Selected quad for the lemma: father_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
father_n	holy_a	send_v	spirit_n	14,001	5	5.8081	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A59121	Remarques relating to the state of the church of the first centuries wherein are intersperst animadversions on J.H.'s View of antiquity.	Seller, Abednego, 1646?-1705.	1680 (1680)	Wing S2460; ESTC R27007	303,311	521

send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o come_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 876._o of_o tom._n 2._o hom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o johan_n p._n 876._o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o twofold_a procession_n perchance_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o that_o mistake_n of_o 780._o of_o poetic_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o p._n 780._o julius_n scaliger_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v there_o be_v two_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o eternal_a procession_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o learned_a 25._o learned_a tom._n 1._o contr_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 24_o 25._o cardinal_n be_v large_a muster_n of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n till_o the_o day_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o tractate_n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n father_v on_o s._n cyprian_n be_v by_o pamelius_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o much_o young_a author_n xxv_o the_o opinion_n ancient_o be_v so_o general_o believe_v and_o so_o public_o know_v that_o 1121._o that_o tom._n 2._o p._n 1121._o lucian_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o philopatris_n introduce_v triephon_n advise_v critias_n to_o leave_v off_o his_o heathen_a oath_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o high_a and_o eternal_a god_n by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n which_o contain_v a_o excellent_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o scoff_o there_o quote_v but_o we_o will_v omit_v such_o foreign_a and_o summon_v domestic_a testimony_n steph._n testimony_n legat._n pro_fw-la christ_n p_o 30._o ed._n steph._n athenagoras_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mind_n the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o emanation_n from_o he_o as_o light_n be_v from_o the_o fire_n i._o from_o the_o same_o father_n say_v his_o translator_n gesner_n and_o so_o also_o i_o understand_v he_o so_o 1._o so_o adu._n pra_z xeam_n c_o 1._o tertullian_n affirm_v the_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o v●ss●i_n and_o oper._n p_o 1._o ed._n v●ss●i_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n in_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o revelation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n thus_o declare_v his_o belief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a proceed_n come_v from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o to_o his_o mission_n in_o time_n unto_o man_n christ_n send_v he_o and_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o father_n meaning_n notwithstanding_o what_o the_o infallibility_n 104._o infallibility_n voss●_n not._n in_o loc_n p._n 104._o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o will_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o greek_a heresy_n and_o after_o he_o the_o cardinal_n this_o creed_n be_v quote_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o miraculous_a father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n uncensured_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o his_o belief_n also_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o 13._o what_o lib._n 12._o c._n 13._o nicephorus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n the_o creed_n which_o we_o vulgar_o call_v the_o nicene_n be_v pen_v by_o s._n greg._n nyssen_n we_o need_v no_o other_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n nor_o be_v his_o brother_n s._n basil_n opinion_n different_a nor_o his_o dear_a friend_n s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a with_o who_o not_o only_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d basil●●o_o 1._o in_o ps_n 32._o p._n 203._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n l._n 5._o contr_n eu●m_fw-la c._n 12._o greg._n naz._n tom_n 1._o or_o 29._o p._n 493._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n or._n 35._o p._n 5●3_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n in_o anchor_n cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hier._n tom_n 5._o come_v in_o be_v c._n 57_o spiritus_fw-la s._n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la societatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la à_fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la and_o have_v quote_v jo._n 15.26_o he_o add_v nè_fw-la scandalizet_fw-la quempiam_fw-la si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la see_v the_o creed_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la &_o cyrillum_n tom_fw-mi 4._o p._n 127_o 224._o hilar._n tom_n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 12._o p._n 261._o ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la sc_fw-la te_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la unà_fw-la tecum_fw-la adorem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la promerear_fw-la and_o again_o lib._n 8._o p._n 139._o à_fw-la patre_fw-la enim_fw-la procedit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la à_fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la &_o à_fw-la patre_fw-la s._n chrysost_o tom_fw-mi 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 730._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o scholar_n s._n hierom_n agree_v though_o general_o compute_v among_o the_o latin_a father_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n for_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o with_o who_o also_o s._n hilary_n of_o poictou_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n join_v consort_n xxvi_o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n theodoret_n be_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v he_o for_o it_o as_o speak_v too_o rash_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a heresy_n as_o they_o word_n it_o in_o 1547._o in_o rome_n 1547._o their_o preface_n to_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o use_v and_o with_o he_o also_o agree_v 56._o agree_v lib._n 12._o in_o joh._n c._n 56._o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o after_o ages_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o john_n damascene_fw-la as_o i_o find_v they_o quote_v by_o 239._o by_o sguropuli_fw-la hist_o conc._n florent_fw-la sect_n 8._o c._n 15._o p._n 239._o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o after_o they_o 604._o they_o in_o johan_n 3._o p._n 604._o theophylact_v most_o express_o the_o latin_n say_v he_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o another_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o another_o that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o make_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n production_n believe_v thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o son_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o orthodoxy_n to_o thou_o and_o 75._o and_o vit._n greg._n m._n l._n 4._o c._n 75._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o when_o the_o greek_n translate_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a into_o their_o own_o language_n they_o scrape_v out_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la out_o of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xxvii_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n against_o cyrillus_n lucaris_n the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o promote_v his_o deposition_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v there_o under_o parthenius_n a_o 1642._o that_o in_o his_o confession_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o herein_o they_o belie_v the_o good_a man_n for_o in_o 403._o in_o interpraestant_n ac_fw-la erud_v viror_fw-la epp._n eccles_n &_o theolog._n p._n 403._o his_o epistle_n to_o vytenbogard_a when_o he_o be_v only_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o profess_v his_o belief_n in_o this_o article_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n essentialiter_fw-la &_o internè_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v make_v two_o principle_n of_o his_o existence_n which_o be_v heretical_a and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o book_n which_o occasion_v his_o deposition_n and_o martyrdom_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n in_o which_o the_o 76._o the_o confess_v claudii_n regis_fw-la apud_fw-la hotting_n topogr_n eccl_n or_o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o aethiopian_a

christian_n 74._o christian_n field_n of_o the_o ch._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 70_o 74._o the_o coptite_n and_o 74._o and_o field_n of_o the_o ch._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 70_o 74._o the_o maronites_n concentre_v the_o last_o of_o which_o admit_v it_o into_o their_o creed_n and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n confess_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o learned_a 127._o learned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 127._o mr._n smyth_n who_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n among_o they_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o coequal_a that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v send_v give_v pour_v out_o infuse_v inspire_v by_o the_o son_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n proceed_v of_o his_o send_n in_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o refuse_v to_o use_v that_o term_n also_o they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v call_v gal._n 4.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 8.9_o phil._n 1.19_o xxviii_o to_o which_o we_o may_v subjoin_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a and_o nicene_n creed_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n the_o constantinopolitan_a which_o be_v the_o next_o have_v assert_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n exclusiuè_fw-fr to_o which_o creed_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n save_o one_o of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o make_v any_o addition_n which_o caution_n be_v again_o insert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o care_n the_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n as_o the_o greek_n style_v it_o order_v the_o word_n to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_z in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n this_o creed_n be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o liturgy_n and_o from_o that_o laudable_a custom_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o west_n in_o 2._o in_o can._n 2._o the_o three_o toletane_v council_n the_o occidental_a church_n till_o then_o use_v only_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o 431._o as_o tom._n 4._o a_o 381._o p._n 431._o baronius_n acknowledge_v but_o no_o addition_n hear_v of_o till_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n and_o the_o eight_o at_o toledo_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o pope_n damasus_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o joseph_n bishop_n of_o modon_n in_o that_o tract_n which_o be_v false_o father_v on_o he_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n and_o by_o manuel_n caldecas_n or_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o other_o aver_v i_o suppose_v few_o man_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o credit_n xxix_o the_o spaniard_n therefore_o first_o insert_v the_o addition_n filioque_fw-la and_o after_o they_o the_o french_a b._n vide_fw-la p._n lombard_n lib._n 1._o do_v 11._o b._n but_o both_o be_v in_o this_o case_n oppose_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n leo_n cause_v two_o silver_n table_n to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o they_o the_o symbol_n to_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o primitive_a copy_n and_o the_o table_n to_o be_v place_v behind_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o posterity_n the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v vindicate_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 8_o to_o the_o learned_a photius_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o prevail_v at_o rome_n till_o ann._n 883._o under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o that_o without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o judge_v that_o the_o romanist_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o schism_n 2._o schism_n archb._n laud_v against_o pisher_n sect_n 9_o n._n 2._o it_o be_v hard_a measure_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o xxx_o i_o have_v keep_v s._n athanasius_n for_o my_o last_o testimony_n and_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o great_a cardinal_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prop_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o it_o quite_o ruin_v it_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n say_v our_o fin_fw-fr our_o redarg_fw-mi hypocris_fw-la meletii_fw-la circ_n fin_fw-fr patriarch_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o place_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o his_o creed_n in_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n at_o paris_n 1597_o or_o by_o commelinus_n 1600._o although_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o therefore_o meletius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o janus_n douza_n say_v it_o have_v be_v adulterate_v by_o a_o appendix_n make_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o whatever_o mr._n h._n p._n 377._o be_v please_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o have_v the_o latin_n escape_v the_o impeachment_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o 253._o the_o sect._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 253._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n instance_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o if_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v so_o in_o his_o homily_n which_o they_o from_o their_o youth_n to_o their_o old_a age_n be_v always_o conversant_a in_o how_o much_o more_o must_v they_o expect_v they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o latin_a father_n xxxi_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o see_v the_o greek_n keep_v themselves_o to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 15.26_o 379._o heylin_n theol._n vet_z l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 379._o the_o latin_n depend_v on_o some_o logical_a inference_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o have_v the_o worst_a end_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o logical_a inference_n to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v also_o on_o their_o side_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a synod_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n and_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o rome_n itself_o in_o the_o two_o table_n hang_v up_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o and_o yet_o so_o little_o be_v our_o charity_n that_o beside_o their_o many_o other_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v add_v this_o one_o grievance_n more_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o no_o less_o than_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o unjust_a aspersion_n xxxii_o that_o s._n athanasius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n be_v more_o than_o once_o affirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n greg._n naz._n socrates_n and_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o some_o ridiculous_a passage_n i_o can_v proscribe_v the_o book_n since_o he_o that_o look_v into_o cassianus_n shall_v find_v much_o wild_a and_o more_o childish_a transaction_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n deny_v those_o collation_n to_o have_v be_v he_o and_o however_o some_o man_n affirm_v s._n anthony_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o very_o learned_a s._n hierome_n entitle_v he_o only_o to_o seven_o epistle_n to_o certain_a monastery_n of_o his_o sound_n write_v in_o a_o apostolical_a i._n e._n a_o plain_a stile_n first_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n and_o then_o translate_v into_o greek_a for_o so_o s_o so_o ep._n ante_fw-la did._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la s_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o didymus_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a person_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o style●_n but_o in_o what_o style_n these_o epistle_n be_v write_v themselves_o will_v make_v appear_v be_v not_o long_o since_o translate_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o latin_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o abraham_n ecchellensis_n the_o maronite_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o this_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o of_o our_o patriarch_n writing_n have_v not_o escape_v the_o foul_a hand_n 6._o hand_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o a_o 343._o n._n 6._o of_o the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n nor_o be_v it_o but_o too_o magisterial_o speak_v p._n 373._o that_o the_o exhortation_n ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la be_v forge_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o mr._n perkins_n who_o judgement_n i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v decline_v as_o in_o many_o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o in_o as_o many_o of_o church-history_n and_o christian_a philology_n xxxiii_o in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o epistle_n between_o pope_n marcus_n and_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v as_o spurious_a and_o consequent_o the_o seventy_o additional_a canon_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o

we_o find_v the_o same_o form_n admit_v a_o few_o alteration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v in_o that_o tremendous_a sacrament_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o abate_v a_o few_o circumstance_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n among_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a christian_n the_o syrian_n and_o egyptian_n the_o abassine_n and_o armenian_n the_o melchites_n jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n who_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o disagree_v be_v herein_o unite_v which_o make_v i_o imagine_v their_o ceremony_n at_o this_o sacrament_n so_o uniform_o observe_v can_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o what_o be_v univerfally_o practise_v and_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n aug._n ep._n 59_o paulino_n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 6._o for_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o set_a service_n which_o she_o constant_o use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n another_o during_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n the_o solemnity_n be_v always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o eucharistical_a hymn_n and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o that_o passage_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o make_v appear_v from_o the_o most_o profound_a antiquity_n xxvi_o for_o 647._o for_o chrysost_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o cor._n p._n 647._o after_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o service_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o catechuman_n energumeni_fw-la and_o paenitentes_fw-la be_v dismiss_v then_o begin_v another_o collect_v which_o only_o the_o faithful_a say_v be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v like_o that_o general_n confession_n in_o our_o book_n almighty_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n than_o they_o arise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a kiss_n each_o to_o other_o after_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o to_o handle_v the_o tremendous_a mystery_n pray_v over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v those_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o return_v with_o his_o new_a invocation_n the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o he_o begin_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a element_n but_o the_o angelic_a hymn_n therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v excellent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o 16._o that_o liturg._n chrysost_n t●●_n 6._o p._n 996_o 997._o l._n 8._o c._n 16._o eminent_a father_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n xxvii_o the_o sursum_fw-la cordais_n mention_v by_o the_o b_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o he_o will_v poor_o have_v make_v good_a his_o pretence_n whoever_o put_v on_o that_o mask_n have_v not_o this_o hymn_n be_v institute_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o testimony_n will_v be_v very_o considerable_a if_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n be_v as_o some_o man_n conjecture_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o also_o as_o a_o hymn_n of_o universal_a practice_n in_o 160._o in_o de_fw-fr orat._n dominic_n p._n 160._o s._n cyprian_n in_o 241._o in_o catech._n mystagog_o 5._o p._n 241._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 27._o in_o ep._n 57_o &_o ep._n 120._o c._n 19_o &_o ep._n 156_o the_o spirit_n &_o light_v c._n 11._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverant_a c._n 13._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la dr._n hamm._n letter_n to_o cheynel_n p._n 26_o 27._o s._n austin_n frequent_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n because_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o pretend_a the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v verba_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la petita_fw-la word_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n cyril_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v traditional_o derive_v down_o to_o his_o time_n and_o what_o be_v tradition_n in_o his_o day_n can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o apostolical_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o that_o ancient_a father_n so_o large_o and_o learned_o explain_v in_o his_o catechetick_a lecture_n be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o his_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o follow_v the_o hymn_n therefore_o with_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o sing_v and_o joine_v consort_n with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o gregory_n 957._o gregory_n tom._n 1._o p._n 957._o nyssen_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o seraphim_n with_o six_o wing_n say_v when_o they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n with_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o 97._o the_o just_a m._n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o eucharistical_a hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o christian_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o receive_v return_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v say_v 339._o say_v tom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o in_o 2_o timoth._n p._n 339._o s._n chrys_n of_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n the_o form_n be_v at_o large_a in_o erasm_n in_o tom._n 4._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sucra_fw-la cap._n 4_o &_o 5._o p._n 377._o edit_fw-la erasm_n s._n ambrose_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o what_o form_n and_o in_o who_o word_n be_v the_o consecration_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o in_o all_o the_o other_o additional_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n suppliplication_n make_v for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n this_o also_o 39_o also_o apoleg_n c._n 39_o tertullian_n mention_n and_o supr_fw-la and_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la justin_n martyr_n and_o s._n 18._o s._n ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o austin_n call_v proper_o the_o common_a prayer_n like_o our_o collect_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consecrate_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n than_o he_o no_o long_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o form_n of_o consecration_n he_o thus_o express_v 5._o express_v ambr._n ibid._n c._n 5._o the_o priest_n say_v make_v this_o oblation_n prepare_v for_o we_o a_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_n eternal_a god_n he_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_z be_v so_o break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v all_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n till_o you_o come_v to_o take_v my_o body_n or_o my_o blood_n observe_v every_o particular_a he_o say_v who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o sacred_a hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n and_o advantage_n that_o thou_o say_v amen_o so_o s._n ambrose_n large_o and_o to_o the_o parpose_n xxviii_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o supra_fw-la we_o cyrilaibi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 309._o mystery_n

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n romanus_n word_n it_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o true_a gnostick_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o arcana_fw-la to_o their_o catechuman_n or_o stranger_n but_o after_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n they_o be_v permit_v those_o fruition_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o suppose_v among_o other_o may_v baptism_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n 190._o illumination_n basil_n to._n 2._o the_o spirit_n s._n cap._n 18._o p._n 190._o because_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n afford_v to_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v xxxvi_o but_o the_o name_n be_v common_o put_v to_o a_o worse_a use_n and_o the_o gnostick_n be_v a_o synonymon_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o whole_a tribe_n be_v a_o mock-sort_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n call_v they_o elegant_o who_o begin_v under_o simon_n magus_n the_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6.20_o the_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o atheistical_a method_n of_o seduce_a menander_n one_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o that_o leviathan_n be_v the_o first_o leader_n of_o the_o party_n say_v 4._o say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n till_o afterward_o the_o name_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o 11._o the_o id._n ibid._n c._n 11._o follower_n of_o carpocrates_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o challenge_v it_o as_o their_o peculiar_a denomination_n though_o indeed_o the_o title_n be_v claim_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o century_n but_o in_o the_o second_o saeculum_fw-la the_o valentinian_o engross_v it_o and_o be_v peculiar_o so_o call_v against_o who_o s._n irenaeus_n writing_n entitle_v his_o book_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n who_o may_v be_v term_v the_o second_o family_n of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o disciple_n of_o basilides_n agrippa_n basilides_n hier._n gatal_a v._o agrippa_n have_v be_v also_o on_o his_o deatn_n so_o style_v at_o alexandria_n for_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a sympathy_n in_o opinion_n between_o the_o follower_n of_o basilides_n and_o valentinus_n which_o last_o sort_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o falfify_v the_o work_n of_o plato_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o oppose_v and_o write_v against_o by_o the_o learned_a plotin_n learned_a porphyr_n in_o vit_fw-fr plotin_n plotinus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gnostic_n xxxvii_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o condemnation_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a father_n i_o can_v pay_v that_o respect_n which_o i_o else_o will_v while_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o that_o censure_n be_v his_o or_o every_o book_n therein_o condemn_v do_v infallible_o deserve_v it_o of_o which_o in_o a_o similar_v subject_a the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o account_n and_o information_n from_o etc._n from_o vindic._n ignat._n part_n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 44._o etc._n etc._n bishop_n pearson_n who_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o roman_a synod_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o pope_n in_o which_o convention_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o s._n clemens_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o company_n of_o who_o to_o omit_v other_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v two_o who_o writing_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reprobate_v viz._n hermes_n his_o pastor_n and_o barnabas_n his_o catholic_n epistle_n both_o frequent_o quote_v by_o this_o great_a man_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o genuine_a and_o very_a useful_a discourse_n by_o etc._n by_o apud_fw-la eund_n p._n 39_o etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n and_o origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n sedulius_n and_o other_o and_o reckon_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o i_o can_v believe_v 683._o believe_v not._n in_o philocal_a p._n 683._o tarinus_n that_o origen_n write_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o book_n for_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o philocalia_n will_v not_o countenance_v it_o and_o questionless_a deserve_v it_o before_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o evil_a hand_n with_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v adulterate_a it_o and_o hermes_n and_o catal._n v._o hermes_n s._n hierome_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o slight_v in_o the_o western_a church_n because_o not_o know_v there_o whereas_o in_o many_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v public_o read_v as_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o polycarp'_v be_v xxxviii_o that_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n st._n barnabas_n be_v the_o true_a offspring_n of_o that_o father_n which_o the_o learned_a 42._o learned_a life_n of_o s._n earn_v p._n 41_o 42._o dr._n cave_n doubt_n but_o be_v acknowled'gd_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a usher_n the_o acute_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la the_o immortal_a grotius_n and_o other_o i_o be_o convince_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n the_o frequent_a allegory_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o its_o spuriousness_n as_o strange_a interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gennine_a epistle_n of_o st._n clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n his_o quote_v passage_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o record_v in_o the_o evangelist_n usual_a also_o in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n and_o for_o its_o be_v account_v 311._o account_v vid._n be_v vossii_n not._n in_o ep._n barn_n p._n 311._o apocryphal_a i_o suppose_v it_o can_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o author_n but_o because_o some_o doctrine_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v disrelisht_a it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o public_a codex_fw-la or_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o all_o book_n that_o be_v early_o controvert_v must_v present_o be_v reject_v 13._o v●d_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o because_o so_o account_v than_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n must_v be_v expunge_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n which_o tertullian_n quote_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v st._n barn_n st._n catal._n v._o barn_n hierome_n understand_v the_o case_n who_o dispute_v not_o either_o the_o author_n or_o worth_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v number_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n thirty-nine_o the_o error_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o holy_a priest_n that_o our_o saviour_n while_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n prodico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o in_o prodico_fw-la have_v its_o rise_n i_o conjecture_v from_o his_o very_a venerable_a thought_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o to_o stoop_v he_o to_o our_o infirmity_n have_v be_v to_o debase_v he_o that_o christ_n preach_v but_o one_o year_n from_o his_o mistake_n of_o that_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o say_v he_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o gospel_n record_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o save_v the_o father_n there_o detain_v be_v not_o his_o peculiar_a error_n but_o a_o opinion_n which_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n embrace_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o 1●4_n by_o answ_n to_o the_o jes_n sect_n of_o limbus_n patr._n vid._n montag_n apparat_fw-la 1._o sect_n 1●4_n the_o lord_n primate_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o allow_v dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o 78._o by_o dedogm_n eccl._n c._n 78._o gennadius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o incontinency_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o salvability_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n i_o conjecture_v proceed_v from_o a_o over_o high_a conceit_n of_o god_n propensity_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o to_o forgive_v pra●n_n forgive_v with_fw-mi hier._n in_o jon._n 3_o &_o ephes_n 6._o p._n 149._o b._n edit_n pra●n_n the_o father_n generaily_a of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o yet_o local_o in_o hell_n nor_o snall_n be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n where_o god_n allow_v they_o some_o respite_n it_o encourage_v this_o father_n and_o his_o scholar_n origen_n to_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v yet_o some_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n xl._n but_o great_a error_n than_o these_o be_v pardonable_a to_o one_o that_o have_v so_o honourable_o deserve_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o

speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o do_v the_o book_n of_o pope_n miltiades_n and_o apollonius_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n that_o the_o montanist_n enthusia_v have_v their_o ecstasy_n tertullian_n grant_v but_o deny_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o rageing_n and_o fit_v of_o fury_n and_o will_v undertake_v to_o 22._o to_o tert._n adv_o marc._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o prove_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v so_o act_v from_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o on_o the_o holy_a mount_n luke_n 9.33_o will_v have_v three_o tabernacle_n rear_v one_o for_o his_o master_n another_z for_o moses_n and_o a_o three_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v for_o say_v he_o how_o be_v he_o ignorant_a be_v it_o from_o the_o erroneous_a notion_n that_o then_o possess_v his_o mind_n or_o from_o some_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o ecstasy_n for_o that_o man_n who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sense_n be_v overshadow_a and_o amaze_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o psychici_fw-la i._o the_o orhthodox_n but_o herein_o tertullian_n go_v alone_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o s._n peter_n mistake_n proceed_v from_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a body_n and_o that_o the_o master_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o clear_a light_n and_o apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o correspondent_a thereunto_o their_o deportment_n be_v grave_a and_o their_o demeanour_n sober_a tertullian_n therefore_o be_v very_o happy_a when_o he_o more_o than_o once_o render_v ecstasis_fw-la by_o amentia_fw-la their_o rapture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fit_v of_o madness_n wherein_o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o assistant_n daemon_n to_o reveal_v strange_a thing_n melancholy_n and_o a_o busy_a swell_a fancy_n with_o a_o little_a help_n from_o satan_n the_o great_a pretender_n to_o oracle_n easy_o set_v up_o a_o confident_a cheat_n to_o imitate_v the_o dictate_v and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n xvi_o second_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o montanus_n be_v of_o very_o vicious_a life_n and_o conversation_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a strictness_n and_o mortification_n but_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o unhallowed_a mind_n 7._o mind_n talmud_n gemar_fw-la joma_n c._n 2._o abarban_n pref_o in_o 12._o prophet_n maimon_n mor._n nev._n p._n 2._o c._n 32._o etc._n etc._n philo_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 424._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n orig._n contr_n cell_n lib._n 7._o the_o jewish_a master_n affirm_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o true_a probity_n and_o piety_n must_v be_v a_o humble_a man_n a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n and_o who_o have_v get_v a_o conquest_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n 1._o ch_n v._o 21._o that_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n that_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o that_o have_v such_o uncommon_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v man_n who_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o sublime_a reason_n and_o who_o life_n be_v guide_v by_o that_o light_n but_o 15._o but_o apollin_n abud_a euseb_n ●_o 5._o c._n 15._o montanus_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unsatiable_a ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o a_o ungoverned_a wildness_n and_o impudence_n and_o his_o 18._o his_o apollonius_n ●pud_fw-la eund_n ●_o 5._o c._n 18._o prophetess_n be_v adulteress_n so_o far_o from_o be_v virgin_n as_o be_v boast_v that_o they_o desert_v their_o husband_n to_o follow_v this_o pseudoparaclete_n they_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o use_n of_o fucus_n and_o paint_v to_o gawdery_n and_o intemperance_n and_o unlawful_a game_n to_o put_v their_o money_n to_o use_v and_o to_o what_o not_o and_o theodotus_n themison_n and_o alexander_n and_o other_o of_o their_o follower_n be_v notorious_a profligate_v wretch_n and_o at_o last_o montanus_n and_o his_o two_o female_a proselyte_n fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o judas_n and_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n and_o now_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o fruit_n xvii_o three_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v always_o fulfil_v but_o the_o revelation_n of_o maximilla_n be_v like_o the_o old_a oracle_n at_o best_a dubious_a and_o many_o time_n very_o false_a she_o undertake_v to_o threaten_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o sedition_n that_o shall_v scourge_v the_o church_n if_o her_o dotage_n be_v not_o embrace_v supr_fw-la embrace_v apollinaris_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whereas_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o that_o impostress_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o write_n there_o have_v pass_v 13_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o profound_a peace_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o serene_a and_o quiet_a day_n and_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o she_o also_o 48._o also_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 48._o prophesy_v that_o after_o her_o decease_n there_o shall_v not_o arise_v another_o prophet_n but_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v commence_v whereas_o the_o world_n yet_o continue_v four_o true_a prophecy_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o descend_v from_o above_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o supreme_a power_n that_o give_v the_o inspiration_n who_o bestow_v and_o retrieves_z it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o when_o these_o ecstatick_a cheat_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o good_a father_n of_o that_o age_n undertake_v to_o exorcise_v the_o daemoniack_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a guest_n 18._o guest_n serapion_n apollinaris_n apollonius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 15_o 17_o 18._o zoticus_n bishop_n of_o comana_n in_o pontus_n resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o action_n but_o the_o montanist_n oppose_v it_o xviii_o five_o the_o true_a prophet_n have_v never_o grant_v they_o against_o the_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o consistory_n and_o of_o the_o new_a by_o the_o church_n against_o which_o i_o can_v only_o find_v one_o instance_n of_o elijah_n at_o mount_n carmel_n supersede_v a_o positive_a law_n but_o these_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n of_o oppose_v and_o revile_v their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o broach_v opinion_n that_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n montanus_n himself_o say_v supr_fw-la say_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wicked_a a_o hundred_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o what_o make_v i_o most_o of_o all_o suspect_n the_o cheat_n be_v that_o this_o afflatus_fw-la make_v itself_o appear_v only_o at_o set_a time_n by_o tertullian_n own_o confession_n usual_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o that_o only_a during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o like_o our_o modern_a quaker_n pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o public_a discourse_n as_o that_o think_v fit_a which_o now_o no_o long_a act_n they_o but_o at_o set_v interval_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v hint_v to_o the_o enthusiast_n from_o some_o passage_n or_o other_o in_o the_o prayer_n or_o lesson_n or_o sermon_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v not_o its_o self_n to_o such_o method_n nor_o can_v be_v confine_v within_o such_o limit_n and_o need_v not_o such_o concurrent_a circumstance_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v take_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o discovery_n but_o as_o a_o free_a and_o uncontrolled_a agent_n shed_v its_o influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o what_o season_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n be_v best_o like_v of_o by_o the_o supreme_a inspirer_n thus_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v can_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n naz._n orat._n 25._o p._n 441._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n orat_fw-la 14._o p._n 221._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o can_v so_o whole_o play_v the_o counterfeit_n but_o that_o by_o a_o satyr_n tail_n or_o a_o cleave_a foot_n he_o will_v be_v betray_v to_o a_o severe_a and_o diligent_a inspector_n so_o when_o he_o seize_v the_o prophet_n mantle_n to_o abuse_v the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a

better_a judge_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n o●_n my_o animadversion_n and_o voluntary_a engage_v myself_o in_o this_o controversy_n a●_n a_o essay_n or_o well-meant_a endeavour_n to_o testify_v my_o zeal_n for_o antiquity_n and_o its_o reverend_a usage_n and_o my_o duty_n to_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v master_n h._n construe_v my_o remarque_a what_o have_v not_o be_v by_o he_o so_o careful_o or_o faithful_o express_v as_o defamation_n and_o cast_v dir●_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o serve_a the_o interest_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o its_o majesty_n erasm_n si_fw-mi taceamus_fw-la cedere_fw-la videbimur_fw-la si_fw-la contendamus_fw-la verendum_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la carnales_fw-la esse_fw-la judicemur_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n cap._n 1._o p._n 113._o ed._n erasm_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v think_v contentious_a by_o such_o a_o vindication_n than_o ly●_n under_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o assent_v to_o his_o unsound_a assertion_n by_o my_o silence_n the_o view_n of_o antiquity_n be_v a_o long_a time_n ready_a before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o press_n and_o perhaps_o lie_v dormant_a so_o many_o year_n to_o wait_v a_o more_o favourable_a crisis_n in_o the_o time_n for_o its_o publication_n and_o methinks_v shall_v in_o that_o space_n have_v be_v accurate_o examine_v and_o peradventure_o have_v never_o be_v print_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o author_n if_o the_o learned_a doctor_n cave_n apostolici_fw-la have_v not_o appear_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o mr._n h_n book_n be_v except_o a_o few_o page_n eternal_o supersede_v this_o i_o conjecture_v hasten_v the_o impression_n and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o light_n the_o doctor_n book_n have_v its_o imprimatur_fw-la may_n 10_o the_o other_o december_n 9th_o of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o mr._n h._n will_v suffer_v his_o tractate_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a so_o be_v it_o no_o little_a space_n after_o my_o first_o read_v of_o it_o ere_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o animadvert_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o tickle_v with_o a_o itch_n of_o be_v in_o print_n and_o not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o shallowness_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o my_o little_a study_n and_o expect_v some_o better_o furnish_v person_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n but_o when_o i_o see_v no_o man_n appear_v and_o find_v that_o i_o have_v a_o few_o book_n of_o my_o own_o that_o can_v assist_v i_o in_o such_o a_o disquisition_n i_o serious_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o business_n not_o tie_v myself_o whole_o to_o mr._n h._n but_o occasional_o make_v some_o digression_n to_o discover_v the_o primitive_a opinion_n or_o custom_n in_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v very_o large_a out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o that_o may_v comport_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o other_o which_o please_v i_o who_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o scrap_n but_o have_v ever_o love_v a_o historical_a deduction_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n through_o all_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o such_o a_o sally_n now_o and_o then_o be_v not_o i_o presume_v unpardonable_a to_o one_o of_o my_o youth_n and_o humour_n but_o in_o some_o place_n i_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o amass_o quotation_n that_o whereas_o my_o author_n who_o i_o undertake_v to_o correct_v do_v very_o magisterial_o in_o a_o few_o word_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o such_o catholic_n dogmata_fw-la i_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n appear_v to_o their_o vindication_n and_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v not_o romish_a innovation_n but_o ancient_n primitive_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o have_v voluntary_o subjoin_v all_o the_o panegyric_n that_o in_o my_o small_a read_n i_o find_v on_o the_o father_n who_o live_v mr._n h._n treat_v of_o but_o must_v forewarn_v my_o reader_n that_o he_o expect_v not_o a_o exact_a confinement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n in_o every_o place_n though_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o any_o where_o wilful_o falsify_v his_o meaning_n i_o have_v allow_v myself_o a_o large_a liberty_n in_o express_v the_o father_n as_o i_o understand_v they_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o that_o can_v will_v save_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v such_o a_o bald_a and_o jejune_a translation_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o encomiast_n in_o their_o native_a and_o ravish_a greek_n i_o have_v also_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o some_o place_n to_o vary_v from_o some_o very_a venerable_a man_n who_o person_n i_o reverence_v and_o write_n i_o admire_v but_o i_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v no_o where_n without_o a_o become_a modesty_n and_o some_o show_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o my_o dissent_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o i_o have_v imbitter_v a_o cla●●●s_n of_o man_n that_o be_v keen_a in_o their_o aspersion_n and_o not_o want_v to_o the_o art_n of_o reflection_n and_o virulency_n by_o so_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n enjoin_v every_o good_a member_n of_o her_o communion_n to_o do_v 1●71_n can._n eccl._n angl._n 1●71_n when_o it_o require_v they_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n it_o be_v true_a the_o judgement_n of_o those_o admirable_a man_n have_v be_v decline_v by_o all_o hieron_n all_o exoriri_fw-la videas_fw-la passim_fw-la tenebriones_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la decem_fw-la verba_fw-la latina_n graeca_n duo_fw-la paradoxa_fw-la sex_n scribunt_fw-la procaces_fw-la libellos_fw-la miroque_fw-la supercilio_fw-la fastidiunt_fw-la tot_fw-la saeculo●um_fw-la unanimi_fw-la sententia_fw-la consecratos_fw-la authores_fw-la haud_fw-la dum_fw-la scio_fw-la majorene_a ingratitudine_fw-la a_o impietate_fw-la erasm_n epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la tom_n 4._o oper_n hieron_n modern_a heretic_n by_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n especial_o who_o herein_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o their_o progenitor_n the_o arian_n and_o other_o for_o the_o 12._o the_o socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o &_o sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o heretic_n of_o whatsoever_o denomination_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v for_o their_o orthodoxy_n by_o the_o father_n but_o when_o that_o famous_a prince_n have_v convene_v the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n nectarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sisinnius_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o after_o a_o strict_a law_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n do_v but_o spare_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 96._o pearson_n vindic_n epist_n ignat._n part_n 1._o cap._n 2._o p._n 13._o &_o cap._n 6._o p._n 95_o 96._o but_o after_o this_o time_n theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n begin_v the_o custom_n of_o do_v it_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o make_v it_o usual_a nor_o have_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o respect_n for_o those_o sage_n always_o be_v constant_a to_o their_o duty_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o when_o salmeron_n say_v 468._o disputat_fw-la 51_o ●n_n rom._n pag._n 468._o that_o at_o least_o three_o hundred_o father_n may_v be_v muster_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n he_o shake_v they_o all_o off_o with_o pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la numerare_fw-la pecus_fw-la that_o saint_n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v credit_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 21._o apud_fw-la dr._n hammond_n animadv_fw-la on_o dr._n owen_n p._n 21._o and_o when_o blondel_n confess_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v genuine_a yet_o he_o slight_v they_o all_o with_o quid_fw-la tum_fw-la quam_fw-la multa_fw-la minime_fw-la suspicaces_fw-la ac_fw-la impara_fw-la tos_fw-la &_o fefellerunt_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la fallunt_fw-la what_o then_o how_o many_o time_n be_v man_n deceive_v that_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o cautious_a and_o with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o fear_v i_o we_o must_v rank_a master_n h._n notwithstanding_o his_o usurp_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lover_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n to_o confront_v the_o romanist_n with_o their_o own_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o

a_o vindication_n of_o it_o his_o work_n what_o extant_a and_o what_o lose_v his_o octapla_n his_o style_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n the_o quarrel_n between_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n thereupon_o the_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o excommunicate_a heretic_n after_o their_o death_n origen_n error_n and_o whence_o imbibe_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o the_o platonic_a opinion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n his_o character_n and_o encomia_fw-la from_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n christian_a jewish_a and_o heathen_a some_o peculiar_a remark_n in_o his_o life_n the_o title_n of_o martyr_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o confessor_n of_o old_a but_o themselves_o modest_o refuse_v it_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n life_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n he_o be_v inconsiderate_o confound_v with_o cyprian_a the_o magician_n the_o servant_n of_o justina_n the_o junior_a cyprian_a be_v never_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o carthaginian_a primate_n be_v make_v a_o convert_n by_o his_o countryman_n caecilius_n who_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n foelix_n donatus_n be_v cyprian_n immediate_a predecessor_n in_o that_o see_n who_o the_o libellatici_fw-la proper_o be_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o allow_v or_o condemn_v the_o purchase_n of_o such_o libel_n of_o security_n from_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n saint_z cyprian_n exemplary_a humility_n and_o charity_n the_o adulteration_n of_o his_o work_n by_o the_o romanist_n the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n what_o his_o genuine_a write_n and_o style_n the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o elect_v their_o prelate_n discuss_v they_o have_v a_o privilege_n concede_v they_o to_o except_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o some_o place_n to_o nominate_v but_o that_o power_n on_o their_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a proceed_n soon_o take_v from_o they_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o repute_a erroneous_a opinion_n that_o charity_n purge_v away_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n may_v tender_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v infant_n a_o catholic_n custom_n authority_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o of_o prophecy_n the_o cure_n of_o daemoniac_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a miracle_n no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o vain_a and_o empty_a boasting_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o case_n the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n martyrdom_n two_o temple_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o a_o festival_n his_o honourable_a character_n saint_n augustine_n homily_n in_o his_o commendation_n life_n of_o lactantius_n his_o country_n italy_n the_o design_n of_o his_o institution_n to_o stifle_v the_o objection_n of_o two_o virulent_a adversary_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o who_o hierocles_n be_v one_o but_o porphyry_n not_o the_o other_o lactantius_n his_o error_n the_o father_n be_v not_o very_o wary_a in_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o arius_n and_o macedonius_n the_o praeexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n merit_n the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n damn_v not_o whether_o the_o wicked_a shall_v arise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n life_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n his_o baptise_v his_o play-fellow_n vindicate_v baptism_n by_o laic_n in_o case_n of_o instant_a necessity_n connive_v at_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o schismatical_a ordination_n of_o coluthus_n condemn_v and_o ischyras_n degrade_v who_o after_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n faction_n arsenius_n his_o appear_v at_o tyre_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o athanasius_n a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n gregory_n and_o george_n the_o cappadocian_n usurp_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o last_o of_o they_o cruel_o slay_v what_o book_n of_o this_o father_n be_v genuine_a the_o saturday_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o fast_a at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o festival_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o custom_n it_o be_v yet_o so_o retain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n nine_o order_n of_o angel_n ancient_o assert_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n pray_v for_o some_o person_n in_o particular_a the_o retention_n of_o image_n the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o venial_a and_o mortal_a divers_a order_n of_o monk_n penance_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a antichrist_n who_o the_o holy_a table_n frequent_o call_v altar_n the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n how_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v the_o ancient_a belief_n a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o addition_n filioque_fw-la and_o of_o the_o just_a ground_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n write_v by_o athanasius_n the_o genuineness_n of_o the_o epistle_n between_o pope_n marc_n and_o athanasius_n controvert_v that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o complete_a bliss_n till_o his_o resurrection_n circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o baptism_n athanasius_n death_n and_o character_n the_o famous_a man_n of_o his_o name_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n panegyric_n on_o he_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n the_o legend_n of_o his_o condemnation_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n leo._n the_o ancient_a division_n of_o france_n rectyfy_v by_o augustus_n what_o countryman_n saint_n hilary_n be_v the_o great_a confusion_n in_o historian_n when_o man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n be_v cotemporary_n when_o saint_n hilary_n be_v banish_v and_o by_o who_o his_o honourable_a mention_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o tractate_n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la septenario_fw-la be_v not_o he_o venantius_n fortunatus_n who_o and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n saint_n hilary_n poem_n his_o book_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la be_v his_o masterpiece_n the_o epistle_n to_o his_o daughter_n abra._n his_o fragment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n his_o style_n the_o interpolation_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o error_n candid_o consider_v and_o apologize_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o passion_n of_o our_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v at_o once_o his_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n his_o death_n and_o character_n errata_fw-la beside_o mis-pointings_a and_o word_n print_v in_o a_o improper_a character_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_a as_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n p._n 4._o l._n 9_o for_o by_o r._n to_o p._n 10._o l._n 13._o r._n epistle_n p._n 16._o l._n 9_o r._n pag._n ¾_n p._n 18._o l._n 23._o r._n whence_o p._n 28._o l._n ult_n r._n rite_n p._n 32._o l._n 2._o r._n ancient_a form_n p._n 34._o l._n 17._o r._n there_o p._n 36._o l._n 26._o and_o 32._o r._n they_z p._n 39_o l._n 4._o r._n obsecrationum_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 15._o r._n precede_v p._n 102._o l._n 7._o deal_n as_o p._n 103._o l._n 27._o after_o we_o r._n be_v p._n 104._o ●_o dispossess_v p._n 114._o l._n 21._o del_o of_o all_o his_o congregation_n p._n 115._o l._n 23_o ●_o meet_v p._n 138._o l._n 29._o del_o that_o p._n 139._o l._n 12._o del_o and._n p._n 148._o l._n 27._o r._n acute_a p._n ●49_n l._n 32._o r._n disturber_n p._n 152._o l._n 32._o r._n the._n p._n 158._o l._n 29._o r._n mistress_n p._n 159._o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 164._o l._n 1_o 2._o r._n in_o the_o next_o century_n p._n 166._o l._n 29._o r._n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o l._n 26._o del_o as_o he_o continue_v p._n 186._o l._n 2._o r._n to_o partake_v p._n 194._o l._n 12._o r._n gamala_fw-mi p._n 196._o l._n 11._o r._n martyr_n p._n 198._o l._n 8._o r._n more_o beautify_v p._n ●07_n l._n 19_o for_o in_o r._n out_o of_o p._n 214._o l._n 10._o r._n of_o saint_n p._n 237._o l._n 18._o for_o i_o r._n first_o p._n 241._o l._n 18._o r._n no_o power_n p._n 337._o l._n 10._o r._n eulalius_n p._n 348._o l._n 26._o r._n before_o that_o time_n p._n 356._o l._n 22._o r._n the_o heathen_a magician_n p._n 371._o l._n 24._o r._n quiriacus_n l._n 28._o r._n rescript_n p._n 390._o l._n 34._o r._n saturnilus_fw-la p._n 406._o l._n 34._o r._n callecas_n p._n 421._o l._n 5._o del_o whereas_o it_o p._n 465._o l._n 7._o r._n raynaudus_n in_o the_o margin_n p._n 27._o l._n mark_fw-mi 8._o r._n cod._a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 37._o

another_o province_n but_o where_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o found_v a_o church_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o coetus_fw-la or_o assembly_n under_o their_o respective_a bishop_n as_o miscebantur_fw-la as_o in_o gal._n 1._o 22._o to_o 9_o p._n 214._o ed._n eras_n seorsim_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n erant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la è_fw-la gentibus_fw-la miscebantur_fw-la s._n hierom_n or_o whoever_o put_v out_o those_o comment_n in_o his_o name_n so_o 24._o so_o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n seem_v to_o imply_v be_v his_o church_n found_v and_o so_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o linus_n succeed_v s._n paul_n and_o cletus_n s._n peter_n till_o both_o the_o coetus_fw-la have_v their_o coalition_n under_o clemens_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o such_o distinct_a part_n of_o their_o first_o plantation_n seem_v plain_a to_o i_o from_o rom._n 14._o where_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o censure_v the_o jewish_a who_o observe_v day_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n its_o original_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o act._n 15.23_o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a convert_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 28._o and_o this_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v the_o model_n of_o government_n in_o all_o church_n where_o those_o two_o chief_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v whereas_o at_o alexandria_n where_o they_o have_v only_o s._n mark_v for_o their_o apostle_n and_o instructor_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v but_o a_o single_a bishop_n so_o that_o in_o this_o city_n both_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n commit_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o superstructure_n each_o to_o a_o distinct_a successor_n ignatius_n succeed_v s._n peter_n euodius_n s._n paul_n till_o on_o the_o death_n of_o euodius_n there_o be_v a_o coalition_n of_o both_o the_o coetus_fw-la under_o the_o survive_a bishop_n and_o i_o suppose_v this_o happen_v providential_o in_o all_o place_n just_a upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o titus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v bury_v the_o synagogne_n with_o honour_n there_o may_v no_o long_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o may_v help_v to_o strengthen_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a supr_fw-la learned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la pearson_n and_o to_o reconcile_v eusebius_n and_o his_o translator_n s._n hierom_n that_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n more_o than_o 30_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n after_o euodius_n his_o decease_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n and_o how_o long_o before_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v uncertain_a vii_o sect._n 2._o p._n 3._o mr._n h._n say_v that_o ignatius_n be_v altogether_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o now_o extant_a first_o of_o writer_n as_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o certain_o he_o must_v allow_v we_o to_o except_v s._n barnabas_n who_o write_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n or_o if_o that_o be_v controvert_v s._n clemens_n his_o golden_a remain_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v martyr_v the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n whereas_o the_o first_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v not_o write_v till_o a_o 10._o of_o that_o emperor_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v natural_o lead_v to_o sect._n 3._o p._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n viii_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o martyr_n he_o at_o first_o give_v they_o their_o due_a eulogy_n 1._o vide_fw-la baron_n t._n 2._o a_o 109._o p._n 31._o and_o not._n ad_fw-la martyrol_n feb._n 1._o that_o as_o a_o certain_a well-drawn_a picture_n they_o do_v excellent_o represent_v and_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a and_o unprejudiced_a person_n have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a council_n and_o have_v our_o author_n stop_v here_o in_o a_o just_a admiration_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o his_o write_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v second_v his_o design_n and_o offer_v my_o veneration_n and_o esteem_n on_o the_o same_o altar_n but_o what_o this_o one_o fit_a of_o passion_n give_v we_o be_v by_o another_o snatch_v from_o we_o and_o the_o epistle_n so_o commend_v be_v present_o attempt_v to_o be_v debase_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o inconcludency_n nor_o can_v i_o but_o a_o little_a admire_v that_o mr._n h._n write_v a_o large_a diatribe_n à_fw-la p._n 4._o ad_fw-la p._n 15._o on_o these_o epistle_n never_o remember_v any_o edition_n of_o they_o late_a than_o that_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a usher_n who_o by_o a_o ingenious_a and_o successful_a sagacity_n rescue_v this_o great_a man_n from_o the_o vile_a abuse_n of_o his_o interpolator_n who_o have_v interweave_v their_o coarse_a thread_n with_o his_o purple_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o out_o of_o the_o medicean_n library_n at_o florence_n ann._n 1646._o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o genuine_a copy_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v which_o 17._o which_o pro_n epist_n pontif_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o &_o comm_n in_o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o turrianus_n see_v and_o so_o much_o and_o so_o just_o boast_v of_o term_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o emendate_n copy_n the_o number_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o which_o also_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o they_o be_v find_v which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n and_o which_o exact_o agree_v to_o those_o two_o barbarous_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o reverend_a primate_n meet_v with_o here_o in_o england_n the_o one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o cain_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o other_o among_o the_o book_n of_o that_o prelate_n of_o universal_a learning_n bishop_n montague_n which_o transcript_n of_o vossius_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 40._o by_o apolog._n pro_fw-la send_v hieron_n praefat_fw-la p._n 40._o blondel_n the_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o the_o other_o father_n use_v and_o since_o he_o by_o dailleé_n in_o his_o set_a tract_n to_o evince_v their_o spuriousness_n of_o which_o undertake_v of_o that_o learned_a frenchman_n mr._n h._n in_o his_o mantissa_n take_v notice_n and_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o medicean_n copy_n and_o the_o emendate_n edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v unanswerable_o silence_v by_o the_o incomparable_a bishop_n pearson_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epistolarum_n ignatii_n a_o tractate_n that_o i_o wonder_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o a_o discourse_n so_o suitable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o oversight_n mr._n h._n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o ix_o and_o if_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o too_o severe_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o edition_n purge_v of_o all_o the_o foist_v passage_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o be_v because_o of_o the_o episcopacy_n therein_o assert_v when_o by_o stick_v to_o the_o interpolated_a copy_n a_o crime_n i_o find_v willing_o commit_v by_o the_o assembler_n and_o dr._n owen_n against_o dr._n hammond_n by_o the_o accurate_a dailleé_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o our_o author_n they_o may_v decry_v every_o sentence_n that_o make_v against_o their_o darling_n discipline_n as_o foist_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ignatius_n this_o mr._n h._n more_o than_o intimate_v in_o these_o passage_n 15._o passage_n life_n of_o ignat._n p._n 7._o vide_fw-la p._n 14_o 15._o they_o i._o the_o genuine_a epistle_n which_o he_o before_o mention_n have_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o have_v offer_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o they_o have_v most_o unworthy_o corrupt_v these_o ancient_a relic_n partly_o by_o addition_n and_o interpolation_n of_o what_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o ignatius_n and_o partly_o by_o diminution_n and_o substraction_n of_o what_o they_o see_v will_v prove_v of_o disadvantage_n and_o prejudice_n to_o they_o so_o that_o even_o those_o genuine_a epistle_n through_o the_o foul_a abuse_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v of_o old_a and_o i_o may_v safe_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o have_v not_o

through_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o life_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n i._o among_o the_o notice_n which_o mr._n h._n furnish_v we_o with_o of_o this_o reverend_a philosopher_n and_o martyr_n he_o begin_v §_o 1._o p._n 22._o as_o the_o law_n of_o history_n require_v with_o his_o birth_n and_o descent_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o his_o own_o 53._o own_o apolog._n 2._o p._n 53._o apology_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o sichem_n or_o neapolis_n as_o the_o roman_n call_v it_o in_o the_o province_n of_o samaria_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o priscus_n bacchius_fw-la for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o for_o his_o father_n name_n must_v profess_v my_o dissent_n believe_v with_o 14._o with_o apud_fw-la dr._n cove_n be_v life_n of_o s._n justin_n sect._n 14._o sylburgius_n 14._o sylburgius_n apud_fw-la dr._n cove_n be_v life_n of_o s._n justin_n sect._n 14._o valesius_fw-la and_o the_o learned_a 14._o learned_a apud_fw-la dr._n cove_n be_v life_n of_o s._n justin_n sect._n 14._o dr._n cave_n that_o priscus_n be_v his_o father_n and_o bacchius_fw-la his_o grandfather_n for_o whereas_o this_o very_a martyr_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o apology_n and_o out_o of_o it_o eusc●ius_n call_v himself_o justin_n the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o priscus_n the_o son_n of_o bacchius_fw-la who_o be_v of_o flavia_n neapolis_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n palestine_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n make_v between_o priscus_n and_o bacchius_fw-la the_o plural_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v they_o to_o have_v be_v two_o different_a person_n though_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v so_o mistake_v by_o m._n by_o ●●●al_a v._o just_a m._n s._n jerome_n and_o his_o translator_n sophronius_n and_o the_o learned_a 163._o learned_a cod._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●_o 163._o photius_n to_o omit_v joseph_n scaliger_n and_o christopherson_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o modern_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n look_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o martyr_n concern_v the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o i_o can_v but_o subjoin_v they_o c●m●●●●●en_o they_o just_a in_o dial._n c●m●●●●●en_o it_o be_v the_o good_a hap_n of_o those_o that_o first_o fortunate_o fall_v on_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o thereby_o grow_v famous_a that_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n never_o be_v solicitous_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o path_n of_o truth_n only_o admire_v their_o great_a courage_n and_o temperance_n and_o strange_a notion_n and_o think_v every_o sentence_n oracle_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o instructor_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v care_n when_o we_o hear_v 201._o hear_v th●●●vid_n scalig_v in_o ens●●_n 〈◊〉_d m._n ●_o clvii_o p._n 201._o s._n justin_n call_v the_o sam●ritans_n his_o countryman_n that_o we_o think_v he_o not_o a_o samuritan_n either_o by_o blood_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o of_o those_o colony_n wherein_o be_v intermix_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n fellow-citizen_n they_o be_v of_o his_o but_o no_o near_o akin_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o error_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o say_v that_o he_o w●●_n convert_v from_o be_v a_o samaritan_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o mosaic_a constitution_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v but_o one_o that_o seek_v truth_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o philosopher_n and_o perchance_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o afterward_o discover_v itself_o in_o his_o derivation_n of_o pascha_fw-la and_o satanas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o constant_a use_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o but_o such_o error_n in_o etymology_n be_v too_o mean_a to_o impair_v the_o reputation_n of_o so_o venerable_a a_o ancient_n who_o be_v as_o 488._o as_o apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 488._o methodius_n style_v he_o a_o man_n not_o much_o junior_a to_o the_o apostle_n either_o in_o age_n or_o excellency_n ii_o mr._n h._n next_o proceed_v to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o conversion_n and_o though_o i_o can_v well_o like_o the_o menage_n of_o such_o a_o story_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o it_o have_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o i_o can_v assent_v that_o the_o old_a man_n speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o philosopher_n better_a genius_n since_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n justin_n himself_o as_o a_o age_a person_n only_o though_o unknown_a who_o meet_v he_o while_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o a_o melancholy_a mood_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o advice_n depart_v from_o he_o immediate_o not_o vanish_v as_o mr._n h._n affirm_v so_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o that_o age_n who_o either_o for_o his_o great_a privacy_n in_o his_o contemplation_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o last_o effort_n of_o adrian_n persecution_n that_o then_o be_v not_o full_o cease_v or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o the_o eunuch_n come_v thither_o to_o promote_v the_o make_v this_o sage_a man_n a_o christian_n for_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o case_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o vision_n but_o a_o voice_n only_o such_o as_o the_o greek_a etc._n greek_a aug._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n menaeon_n tell_v we_o befall_v titus_n at_o crete_n titus_n thou_o must_v rescue_v thy_o soul_n from_o this_o place_n and_o wander_v into_o some_o other_o country_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n that_o thou_o now_o follow_v will_v not_o profit_v thou_o and_o i_o think_v our_o author_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o make_v this_o a_o extraordinary_a vision_n for_o there_o be_v 142._o be_v apud_fw-la dr._n cave_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la sect_n 2._o p._n 141_o 142._o those_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o philosophic_a and_o imaginary_a drama_n after_o the_o method_n of_o socrates_n and_o the_o succeed_a school_n of_o plato_n who_o discourse_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n real_o do_v but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o entertain_v trypho_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o first_o opinion_n which_o abate_v this_o mistake_n be_v pertinent_o apply_v by_o mr._n h._n to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v what_o succeed_v till_o sect._n 2._o p._n 27._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n justin_n and_o aristides_n and_o quadratus_n tender_v their_o apology_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o what_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n that_o whereas_o the_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n manage_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o zeal_n by_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n circ_n a_o 123._o and_o about_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o 8._o that_o euseb_n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o justin_n be_v a_o heathen_a long_o after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o antinous_n which_o be_v not_o till_o circ_n a_o 132._o and_o that_o his_o first_o apology_n be_v write_v long_o after_o that_o and_o dedicate_v not_o to_o adrian_n but_o his_o successor_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o this_o also_o mr._n h._n have_v forget_v his_o former_a assertion_n affirm_v p._n 28._o and_o 31._o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o error_n arise_v from_o a_o cursory_a and_o inconsiderate_a view_n of_o the_o title_n of_o that_o apology_n where_o the_o name_n aelius_n adrianus_n be_v add_v to_o that_o of_o antoninus_n pius_n for_o thus_o it_o run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o emperor_n titus_n aelius_n adrianus_n antoninus_n pius_n caesar_n augustus_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o as_o be_v usual_a the_o present_a emperor_n annex_v the_o name_n of_o his_o great_a patron_n who_o have_v adopt_v he_o to_o his_o own_o as_o a_o additional_a honour_n to_o his_o many_o other_o title_n and_o we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o same_o haste_n make_v 171._o make_v contr._n tatian_n

little_a art_n of_o some_o late_a aggressor_n to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o all_o sin_n unexpiate_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o damnation_n than_o child_n be_v so_o liable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_a transgression_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v allow_v laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n purge_v the_o criminal_a not_o by_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._o any_o bodily_a pollution_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n relate_v to_o the_o apostolical_a custom_n of_o interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n and_o hereby_o be_v they_o wash_v and_o unessayed_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n for_o public_a baptism_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n which_o be_v baptise_a die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o any_o far_a in_o this_o when_o i_o have_v subjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n 20._o church_n contr._n arian_n tom._n 1._o p._n 147._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la nyssen_n orat._n in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la differunt_fw-la baptisma_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 958._o &_o chrys_n tom._n 4._o homil._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip_n p._n 20._o s_o athanasius_n who_o mr._n h._n just_o reverence_v who_o call_v baptism_n that_o sanctify_a and_o enliven_a purgation_n that_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o ⅔_n and_o tom._n 1._o orat._n de_fw-fr s._n baptis_n p._n 65_o ⅔_n gregory_n nazianzen_n blame_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o at_o their_o death_n their_o desire_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v accept_v that_o it_o be_v a_o r●ddle_n never_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o man_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v shall_v for_o his_o intention_n he_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o its_o confine_n shall_v be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n by_o a_o few_o barren_a wish_n only_o without_o pass_v through_o the_o requisite_a preparation_n for_o that_o kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n can_v confer_v the_o effica●●_n of_o that_o ordinance_n on_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v all_o thy_o happiness_n both_o preparation_n and_o reward_n imaginary_a this_o la_n this_o h●●_n 3._o in_o la_n origen_n handsome_o in_o his_o allegorical_a way_n deduce_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o genealogy_n which_o the_o two_o evangelist_n allow_v our_o saviour_n for_o s._n matthew_n derive_v his_o line_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o natural_a birth_n not_o only_o terminate_v his_o catalogue_n in_o abraham_n but_o reckon_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o progenitor_n tamar_n rahab_n bathsheba_n and_o other_o sinner_n whereas_o s._n luke_n record_v his_o pedigree_n from_o his_o baptism_n make_v he_o at_o first_o rise_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o mr._n h._n himself_o say_v as_o much_o p._n 43._o out_o of_o this_o very_a father_n that_o through_o baptism_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v before_o commit_v for_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o will_v quote_v s._n austin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_o know_v that_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o belief_n etc._n belief_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr peccatmerit_n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 15._o etc._n etc._n he_o damn_v all_o infant_n unbaptise_v and_o assure_v we_o 24._o we_o ibid._n c._n 24._o that_o the_o christian_n about_o carthage_n use_v to_o call_v baptism_n salvation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n life_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n far_o than_o word_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n say_v the_o learned_a 10._o learned_a apud_fw-la dr._n featley_n dipper_n dip_v p._n 10._o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr censura_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v without_o mean_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o our_o power_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n without_o they_o vii_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n confirmation_n anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o have_v the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o ●etain_v it_o still_o i_o suppose_v no_o peaceable_a man_n will_v have_v disgu_v it_o 21._o it_o of_o ●●onfir●●●g_v 21._o mr._n h._n in_o another_o place_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n and_o what_o he_o call_v a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o vide_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 3._o christianus_n quantum_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr unctione_n deducitur_fw-la theophilus_n antiochen_n ad_fw-la autolyc_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v chrism_n can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o apostolical_a and_o that_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v we_o be_v thence_o call_v christian_n and_o he_o may_v have_v name_v long_o before_o he_o and_o tertullian_n too_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o word_n ancient_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n liturgy_n be_v mention_v only_o in_o general_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o reflect_v only_o on_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o primitive_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o say_v nothing_o in_o their_o vindication_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o deny_v take_v it_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v holy_a ritual_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n both_o confirmation_n and_o several_a minuter_n observance_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o father_n call_v sacrament_n or_o rather_o sacramental_n viii_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o his_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o these_o question_n except_o the_o first_o viz._n etc._n vide_fw-la spalatens_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o ●ct_n 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o if_o i_o be_o a_o little_o large_a i_o shall_v beg_v my_o reader_n pardon_v this_o mr._n h._n p._n 14._o deride_v as_o have_v no_o power_n to_o terrify_v the_o devil_n and_o p._n 38._o reckon_v a-among_a the_o popish_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o use_n whereof_o parker_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n accuse_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o against_o the_o other_o nine_o too_o and_o have_v entitle_v his_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o swear_v sabbath_n break_v murder_n adultery_n steal_v false-witness_n and_o at_o last_o of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o it_o for_o whatever_o this_o last_o and_o imaginarily_o wise_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o heaven_n love_v fresh_a in_o man_n remembrance_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n put_v a_o estimate_n on_o whatever_o have_v but_o a_o remote_a relation_n to_o jesus_n but_o a_o peculiar_a value_n on_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o the_o world_n happiness_n hence_o they_o use_v to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o whatsoever_o undertake_n 306._o undertake_n tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n c●_n cyral_a catec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job_n fol._n 36._o ed._n merlin_n naz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 47._o &_o orat_fw-la 19_o p._n 306._o they_o go_v no_o where_o abroad_o or_o ever_o come_v home_o they_o never_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n or_o wash_v they_o neither_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o sit_v or_o lie_v down_o or_o walk_v or_o enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n in_o a_o word_n in_o every_o action_n they_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o prefix_v it_o to_o all_o their_o write_n as_o afterward_o they_o use_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n say_v script_n say_v quaest_n 91_o in_o sacr_n script_n anastasius_n nicaenus_n ix_o in_o every_o civil_a action_n they_o customary_o ●ed_v it_o and_o in_o every_o sacred_a office_n the_o church_n enjoin_v it_o

usage_n testify_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o those_o jew_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o all_o who_o have_v imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o blood_n i._o of_o his_o cross_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o their_o forehead_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o by_o contr._n m●rtion_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o &_o the_o spectac_n c._n 4._o tertullian_n signaculum_fw-la frontium_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v retain_v even_o by_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a amulet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o tom._n 1._o orat._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazianzen_n a_o seal_n and_o preservative_n and_o mark_v of_o christ_n dominion_n over_o we_o by_o sancti_fw-la by_o auth._n sub_fw-la nom_fw-fr hier._n in_o c._n 4._o eph._n signaculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la s._n hierom_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o salutaris_fw-la by_o paulin._n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la delphin_n p._n 202._o maceria_fw-la signaculi_fw-la salutaris_fw-la paulinus_n the_o hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o that_o sign_n that_o confer_v salvation_n 480._o salvation_n basil_n tom._n 1._o hom._n 13._o p._n 480._o for_o unless_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o angel_n can_v see_v the_o character_n how_o shall_v he_o fight_v for_o thou_o and_o defend_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n 1.2_o enemy_n theodoret._n in_o cant._n 1.2_o remember_v therefore_o that_o sacred_a office_n wherein_o after_o your_o renounce_v the_o infernal_a tyrant_n and_o own_v jesus_n for_o your_o king_n you_o that_o be_v initiate_v have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a royal_a signature_n the_o signature_n of_o christ_n 9_o christ_n i_o eack_n 9_o s._n hierom_n call_v it_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v he_o save_v so_o when_o god_n punish_v vzziah_n with_o leprosy_n his_o angry_a master_n say_v 153._o say_v de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n p._n 153._o s._n cyprian_n brand_v he_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o faithful_o be_v sign_v and_o 7●_n and_o id._n epist_n 56._o p._n 7●_n all_o good_a christian_n must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v there_o place_v be_v not_o alter_v or_o deface_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o though_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o carn_v in_o de_fw-fr resurrect_v carn_v tertullian_n 4._o tertullian_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o eusebius_n matth._n eusebius_n hom._n 76._o in_o matth._n chrysostom_n 27._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la s._n c._n 27._o basil_n etc._n basil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n prudentius_n and_o other_o 19_o other_o annot._n in_o cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la demet._n c._n 19_o goulart_n at_o geneva_n confess_v that_o the_o old_a christian_n retain_v this_o ceremony_n without_o any_o superstition_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n preserve_v they_o from_o the_o error_n which_o afterward_o creep_v in_o and_o 170._o and_o lib._n 1._o p._n 170._o t._n c._n himself_o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v among_o they_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o he_o for_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n say_v francof_o say_v adu._n baron_n exercit_fw-la 13._o sect._n 23._o p._n 218._o ed._n francof_o isaac_n casaubon_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o their_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a reformer_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n prudent_o suffer_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o highway_n to_o stand_v and_o retain_v it_o also_o in_o some_o of_o their_o sacred_a office_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n too_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o popish_a custom_n 70._o custom_n dr._n hammond_n of_o idolatry_n sect._n 70._o for_o in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a order_n the_o use_n be_v to_o cross_v the_o child_n at_o the_o church-door_n when_o bring_v to_o baptism_n but_o this_o of_o we_o a_o mark_n of_o reception_n into_o christ_n flock_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o tessera_fw-la or_o military_a sign_n that_o the_o person_n thus_o consign_v into_o christ_n militia_n shall_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o think_v himself_o oblige_v manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n etc._n etc._n xiii_o bless_a cross_n say_v 878._o say_v tom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 334._o &_o tom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 565._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 878._o s._n chrysostom_n that_o be_v the_o great_a contrivance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ornament_n of_o angel_n the_o safeguard_v of_o holy_a church_n the_o boast_n of_o s._n paul_n than_o which_o neither_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o the_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v be_v great_a testimony_n of_o the_o condescension_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o cross_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o introduce_v light_a and_o make_v alive_a by_o this_o the_o daemon_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o disease_n cure_v the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o which_o conquest_n because_o mr._n h._n p._n 335._o deride_v it_o i_o will_v evince_v begin_v with_o that_o place_n of_o 27._o of_o l._n 4._o c._n 27._o lactantius_n which_o our_o aristarchus_n reckon_v among_o his_o error_n and_o superstitious_a observance_n he_o that_o will_v know_v how_o terrible_a this_o fign_n be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n let_v he_o observe_v how_o the_o daemon_n fly_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v when_o they_o be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o his_o presence_n expel_v those_o evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o restore_v the_o distract_a mind_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n so_o now_o his_o follower_n dispossess_v the_o same_o pollute_a guest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o this_o the_o proof_n be_v most_o easy_a for_o when_o our_o adversary_n be_v most_o intent_n on_o their_o sacrifice_n if_o a_o christian_a who_o forehead_n be_v character_v with_o this_o holy_a sign_n stand_v by_o the_o slay_a beast_n be_v never_o propitious_a nor_o can_v the_o priest_n read_v the_o sacrificer_n fate_n in_o the_o eatrail_n and_o this_o have_v be_v do_v too_o frequent_o by_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v disow_v and_o here_o i_o can_v avoid_v the_o subjoin_v of_o a_o famous_a example_n of_o 981._o of_o greg._n nys_n tom._n 2._o vit_fw-fr greg._n thaumat_n p._n 980_o 981._o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n that_o great_a worker_n of_o miracle_n who_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n have_v retire_v himself_o from_o neocaesaria_n to_o a_o wilderness_n but_o at_o last_o be_v by_o a_o strange_a impulse_n from_o heaven_n make_v willing_a to_o serve_v in_o so_o honourable_a a_o employ_v and_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o certain_a creed_n or_o summary_n of_o faith_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o heresy_n as_o he_o return_v from_o his_o solitude_n with_o his_o companion_n be_v overtake_v with_o night_n and_o a_o violent_a shower_n divert_v himself_o in_o a_o famous_a temple_n where_o the_o daemon_n use_v to_o appear_v visible_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o s._n gregory_n enter_v and_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o daemon_n be_v terrify_v and_o have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o purge_v the_o air_n of_o those_o steam_n and_o fume_n that_o pollute_v it_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a praise_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n leave_v his_o lodging_n 7._o crucis_fw-la signum_fw-la contra_fw-la daemonas_fw-la esse_fw-la praesidium_fw-la videsis_n apud_fw-la spalat_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o sect._n 88_o p._n 308._o &_o montague_n appel_n c._n 2_o 6_o 7._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v go_v the_o daemon_n tell_v the_o young_a priest_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v any_o more_o into_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o his_o late_a guest_n and_o make_v it_o good_a by_o disobey_v all_o his_o charm_n and_o slight_v his_o lustration_n and_o sacrifice_n on_o this_o the_o priest_n in_o haste_n pursue_v s._n gregory_n and_o overtake_v he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v he_o before_o a_o

magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o god_n all_o which_o the_o good_a prelate_n slight_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n he_o question_v not_o but_o to_o confine_v the_o daemon_n to_o what_o place_n he_o please_v which_o the_o priest_n catch_v at_o desire_v he_o to_o restore_v his_o familiar_a to_o his_o temple_n s._n gregory_n cut_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o book_n write_v on_o it_o these_o word_n γρηγοριος_n το_n σατανα_n εισελθε_n gregory_n to_o satan_n enter_v which_o paper_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o use_v the_o accustom_a rite_n the_o daemon_n enter_v as_o before_o on_o this_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o miracle_n do_v by_o this_o wonderful_a man_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a s._n gregory_n deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n 1005._o martyr_n nyss_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 1004_o 1005._o who_o also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n three_o several_a time_n by_o the_o same_o sign_n secure_v himself_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o dispossess_v he_o of_o a_o bath_n which_o he_o before_o have_v fatal_o haunt_v so_o when_o 215._o when_o eudoxia_n orat._n 1._o in_o cypr._n mart._n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 215._o the_o junior_a cyprian_a the_o magician_n who_o live_v under_o diocletian_n send_v the_o most_o furious_a of_o his_o familiar_n to_o disturb_v the_o holy_a justina_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o love_n they_o return_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v shame_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n fourteen_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v his_o instrument_n but_o sometime_o when_o his_o great_a enemy_n 29._o enemy_n sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o &_o naz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o julian_n p._n 29._o the_o church_n historian_n affirm_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o apostate_n julian_n go_v down_o into_o one_o of_o those_o dreadful_a vault_n where_o the_o novice_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o those_o dismal_a spectres_n which_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o magic_a art_n make_v appear_v there_o and_o be_v afraid_a and_o unwitting_o sign_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o a_o christian_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o phantasmata_fw-la vanish_v the_o sign_n prevail_v it_o disperse_v the_o devil_n and_o cancel_v the_o fear_n of_o that_o desertor_n 8._o desertor_n aug._n de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o i_o can_v also_o reckon_v the_o cure_n wrought_v by_o this_o mean_n on_o innocentia_fw-la and_o other_o at_o carthage_n tiburtius_n his_o walk_v safe_o over_o hot_a burn_a coal_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o bath_n at_o gadara_n that_o thus_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n with_o many_o other_o example_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o surfeit_v my_o reader_n aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la testium_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la satis_fw-la sit_fw-la vobis_fw-la xv._o by_o these_o method_n come_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o exalt_v itself_o into_o the_o banner_n of_o army_n and_o to_o get_v a_o place_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o monarch_n and_o so_o venerable_a a_o respect_n do_v the_o succeed_a emperor_n pay_v to_o this_o solemn_a representation_n of_o the_o sacred_a passion_n that_o unic_n that_o l._n 1._o tit._n 8._o leg._n unic_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n make_v it_o a_o law_n that_o this_o symbol_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o trifle_v and_o unworthy_a use_n nor_o engrave_v or_o paint_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o on_o pavement_n where_o it_o may_v be_v tread_v upon_o and_o heaven_n appear_v to_o reward_v this_o piety_n in_o eutropium_fw-la in_o paul_n diacon_n addit_fw-la 18._o ad_fw-la eutropium_fw-la tiberius_n junior_a who_o walk_v one_o day_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o cross_n under_o his_o foot_n command_v it_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n which_o be_v do_v a_o vast_a treasure_n be_v find_v hide_v under_o it_o and_o though_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v be_v censure_v by_o some_o for_o his_o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o a_o amulet_n against_o all_o harm_n and_o his_o cause_v so_o many_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o the_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v so_o command_v he_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o 22._o his_o vit._n constant_a l._n 1._o c._n 22._o historian_n who_o have_v it_o from_o that_o august_n emperor_n own_o mouth_n showing_z it_o to_o he_o first_o in_o the_o air_n with_o this_o motto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conquer_v in_o this_o sign_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o vision_n express_o enjoin_v he_o to_o make_v such_o another_o for_o his_o standard_n royal_a and_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o stamp_v this_o figure_n on_o his_o money_n a_o next_o it_o to_o his_o picture_n place_v it_o in_o his_o standard_n and_o on_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o soldier_n be_v very_o just_a say_v 47._o say_v de_fw-fr orig._n templ_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 47._o hospinian_n that_o to_o the_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v a_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_n a_o encouragement_n insensible_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o desert_n their_o former_a superstition_n and_o to_o worship_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o this_o example_n of_o his_o be_v quick_o follow_v ruffinus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a ignorance_n common_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o god_n serapis_n on_o their_o wall_n and_o over_o their_o porch_n and_o in_o their_o window_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v blot_v they_o all_o out_o and_o set_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o stead_n xvi_o and_o all_o this_o while_n no_o person_n dream_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o this_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o supr_fw-la as_o apud_fw-la greg._n nyss_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v much_o less_o dare_v any_o man_n worship_v it_o it_o be_v dis-owned_n by_o all_o the_o apologist_n by_o 16._o by_o apolog._n c._n 16._o tertullian_n 97._o tertullian_n octau._n p._n 97._o minutius_n faelix_fw-la julian_n faelix_fw-la l._n 6._o cont_n julian_n s._n cyril_n and_o other_o cruces_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la we_o neither_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o our_o god_n say_v minutius_n nor_o desire_v it_o as_o our_o punishment_n and_o in_o constantine_n banner_n this_o be_v the_o motto_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n 8._o c._n 2._o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n be_v the_o conqueror_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o have_v unanswerable_o vindicate_v herself_o to_o all_o rational_a man_n in_o her_o 1603._o her_o an._n 1603._o thirty_o article_n and_o by_o her_o redoubt_a champion_n the_o profound_a 65._o profound_a eccl._n polit_fw-la lib._n 5._o sect._n 65._o hooker_n xvii_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a triumph_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n such_o as_o not_o only_o commence_v since_o but_o long_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n 28._o jesus_n just_a m._n tertul._n cypr._n ambr._n hier._n chrys_n naz._n athanas_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la montag_n appel_n caes_n c._n 28._o the_o father_n express_o assert_v that_o joshua_n rout_v the_o amalekite_v rather_o by_o this_o sign_n than_o by_o his_o sword_n as_o abraham_n also_o vanquish_v the_o four_o king_n and_o it_o shall_v go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o as_o 830._o as_o tom._n 2._o orat_fw-la 1._o in_o resurr_n christ_n p._n 830._o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o mystical_a way_n of_o comment_v have_v it_o this_o be_v that_o löta_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v see_v with_o a_o stroke_n athwart_o it_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fade_v but_o one_o jet_n our_o tittle_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o for_o our_o saviour_n choose_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o the_o cross_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o the_o figure_n itself_o be_v a_o instructor_n to_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a to_o describe_v the_o power_n and_o triumph_n of_o he_o who_o be_v nail_v to_o it_o overcome_v all_o thing_n 880._o thing_n chrys_n tom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 880._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n open_v door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v quench_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 8._o c._n 7._o the_o jew_n be_v command_v by_o moses_n say_v philo_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v to_o they_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n these_o place_n be_v afterward_o call_v synagogue_n and_o proseuchae_n and_o for_o this_o end_n god_n divide_v levi_n in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v he_o in_o israel_n turn_v his_o father_n curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n divide_v the_o law_n into_o 54_o section_n or_o parascha_n of_o which_o they_o order_v the_o four_o short_a to_o be_v read_v two_o at_o a_o time_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n to_o this_o custom_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o life_n conform_v himself_o for_o i_o never_o find_v he_o scruple_v any_o innocent_a ritual_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o usage_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o author_n of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o people_n nehem._n 8.4_o 5._o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o so_o when_o the_o sacred_a jesus_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 20._o isaiah_n luc._n 4.16_o 20._o he_o stand_v up_o read_v the_o paragraph_n on_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o preach_v and_o sit_v not_o down_o until_o he_o have_v close_v the_o book_n and_o according_a to_o his_o example_n do_v the_o apostle_n regulate_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o only_o introduce_v that_o very_o good_a custom_n of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o new_a law_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v early_o practise_v in_o all_o church_n and_o by_o all_o man_n but_o by_o the_o 19_o the_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o only_o of_o all_o his_o congregation_n of_o all_o his_o patriarchate_n sit_v at_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o order_v that_o in_o all_o religious_a assembly_n there_o shall_v first_o be_v read_v a_o jos_n a_o origen_n hom._n 15._o in_o jos_n portion_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o this_o they_o content_v themselves_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o homily_n be_v only_o a_o explanation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n and_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o 26.28_o thence_o all._n 26.28_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o then_o take_v order_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o service_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v the_o type_n so_o 14._o so_o hypotypos_fw-la lib._n 6._o apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o papias_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n decree_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n shall_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o 5.27_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.27_o s._n paul_n take_v care_n that_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n xxi_o these_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v collect_v into_o one_o code_n during_o the_o apostle_n residence_n on_o earth_n the_o read_v thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o family_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o immediate_a constitution_n 54._o constitution_n clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 54._o the_o employment_n devolve_v on_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o convert_a city_n or_o country_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o they_o leave_v to_o raise_v a_o superstructure_n on_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v and_o to_o cultivate_v what_o their_o industry_n have_v plant_v so_o 39_o so_o apel._n 2._o p._n 98._o vi●e_v clem._n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o p._n 502._o &_o tert._n apolog_fw-la c._n 39_o s._n justin_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o their_o christian_a convention_n all_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o adjacent_a country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o then_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v and_o when_o the_o reader_n a_o church_n officer_n very_o early_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v do_v than_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o society_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v his_o auditory_a to_o the_o love_n imitation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o bless_a precept_n and_o when_o 9_o when_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o tertullian_n undertake_v to_o enumerate_v the_o solennia_fw-la dominica_n as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o solemn_a office_n of_o that_o festival_n he_o mention_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o holy_a discourse_n and_o then_o the_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o exposition_n on_o holy_a writ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ground_v on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.7_o apostle_n act._n 20.7_o s._n paul_n inure_n himself_o to_o as_o a_o necessary_a method_n of_o instruct_v his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o a_o great_a incentive_a and_o preparative_n to_o devotion_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o advantage_n of_o their_o successor_n that_o they_o can_v express_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o supplication_n and_o sermon_n without_o premeditation_n 14.30_o premeditation_n 1_o cor._n 14.30_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o peculiar_a afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o prophecy_n whereas_o their_o successor_n want_v those_o miraculous_a assistance_n take_v on_o they_o to_o inform_v their_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o several_a measure_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o industry_n only_o those_o who_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o demonstration_n and_o holy_a persuasive_n frequent_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o the_o congregation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysostom_n especial_o and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o more_o regular_a proceed_n in_o this_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o often_o these_o sermon_n be_v make_v the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o undertake_v this_o tremendous_a employment_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o by_o this_o course_n we_o may_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o this_o case_n xxii_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o th●_n lord_n day_n be_v not_o without_o its_o share_n in_o thi●_n honour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o prelate_n personal_o then_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o rule_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.7_o and_o from_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o church_n chrys_n to._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n p._n 31._o aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o as_o a_o law_n not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o beside_o this_o solemn_a duty_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o some_o church_n they_o have_v constant_a sermon_n every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o week_n particular_o at_o 21._o at_o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o alexandria_n where_o by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o perform_v except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o probable_o be_v omit_v because_o those_o be_v fasting-day_n stationum_fw-la semijejunia_a as_o tertullian_n call_v they_o in_o ibid._n in_o id._n ibid._n cappadocia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o probable_o in_o all_o other_o country_n where_o the_o saturday_n be_v not_o a_o fastingday_n they_o have_v sermon_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sunday_n nay_o at_o alexandria_n 6._o alexandria_n hom._n 9_o in_o isai_n apud_fw-la centur._n 2._o c._n 6._o origen_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v sermon_n every_o day_n as_o the_o centurist_n understand_v he_o and_o this_o 30._o this_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi pudicit_fw-la vide_fw-la holdsworth_n part_n 1._o lect._n 4._o p._n 30._o st._n cyprian_a term_n the_o bishop_n daily_a employment_n nor_o be_v this_o custom_n only_o use_v in_o the_o southern_a church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n too_o st._n 200._o st._n homil._n 3._o p._n

commodianus_n quintus_fw-la junius_n hilarion_n and_o the_o junior_n apellinaris_n of_o laodicea_n and_o after_o they_o tychonius_n afer_n the_o donatist_n and_o for_o some_o time_n 7._o time_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib_n 20._o c_o 7._o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n the_o opinion_n be_v plausible_a and_o well_o entertain_v but_o then_o say_v 353._o say_v tom._n 2_o a_o 118_o p._n 62._o &_o tem._n ●_o a_o 37●_n p._n 353._o baronius_n apollinaris_n laodicenus_fw-la take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v against_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n that_o have_v oppose_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o answer_v the_o book_n of_o nepos_n it_o become_v formal_a heresy_n and_o be_v so_o condemn_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n under_o pope_n damasus_n and_o after_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o cardinal_n confess_v be_v lose_v and_o i_o find_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o very_a 12._o very_a dr._n covel_n des_n of_o hocker_n pres_n p._n 12._o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o apollinaris_n his_o adversary_n the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o other_o against_o who_o he_o have_v write_v with_o much_o reason_n and_o vehemence_n that_o forge_v these_o calumny_n to_o decry_v those_o book_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v and_o i_o shall_v willing_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o 74._o of_o epist_n 74._o s._n basil_n 75._o basil_n haeres_fw-la 75._o epiphanius_n and_o 36._o and_o in_o ezek._n c._n 36._o s._n hierome_n oppose_v it_o but_o especial_o 741._o especial_o tom._n 1._o o●at_n 51._o p._n 741._o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o cledonius_n assure_v we_o that_o apollinaris_n hold_v the_o opinion_n in_o the_o gross_a sense_n introduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o his_o 747._o his_o id._n orat._n 52._o p._n 747._o second_o epistle_n he_o impeache_n he_o of_o judaisme_n chiliasm_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o sensuality_n in_o paradise_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o like_o this_o who_o expect_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o perchance_o cerinthus_n have_v be_v first_o a_o jew_n from_o they_o draw_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n that_o in_o that_o estate_n they_o shall_v marry_v and_o get_v child_n and_o enjoy_v such_o other_o sensuality_n much_o like_o a_o mahometan_a paradise_n xxxv_o but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n justin_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o papias_n unless_o we_o shall_v except_v 24._o except_v instit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 24._o lactantius_n who_o tell_v of_o rock_n that_o shall_v sweat_v honey_n and_o river_n run_v with_o wine_n and_o marriage_n who_o issue_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a generation_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v speak_v allegorical_o and_o in_o a_o poetical_a way_n as_o that_o father_n be_v not_o over-wary_a in_o describe_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v 233._o tell_v just_a m._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n judaeo_n p._n 233._o that_o they_o look_v not_o for_o material_a altar_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o their_o oblation_n shall_v be_v eucharistical_a hymn_n and_o spiritual_a praise_n offer_v to_o god_n so_o that_o certain_o s._n hierome_n do_v those_o venerable_a man_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n in_o make_v their_o opinion_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o cerinthus_n against_o who_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n too_o write_v which_o certain_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 26._o persuasion_n lib._n 5._o c._n 26._o irenaeus_n express_o charge_v that_o heretic_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o danaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o chiliast_n who_o follow_v cerinthus_n look_v for_o their_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o carnal_a voluptuousness_n and_o to_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o si_fw-mi post_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la finitur_fw-la haec_fw-la vita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aeterna_fw-la that_o can_v be_v eternal_a which_o shall_v last_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o of_o this_o dogma_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o cerinthus_n jerem._n cerinthus_n lib._n 4._o in_o cap._n 19_o jerem._n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o dispassionate_a mood_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v hold_v it_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o here_o that_o learned_a ancient_n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n abstract_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n that_o they_o assert_v and_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o pr._n of_o ubi_fw-la sum_o pr._n s._n austin_n make_v the_o opinion_n very_o tolerable_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o father_n fasten_v the_o name_n of_o chiliasm_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o mahometan_a paradise_n nay_o etc._n nay_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 253._o vide_fw-la p._n 306._o etc._n etc._n s._n justin_n affirm_v confident_o that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n all_o thoroughpaced_a christian_n believe_v as_o he_o do_v but_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o be_v only_a christian_n in_o name_n but_o in_o reality_n atheist_n and_o heretic_n man_n that_o disown_v the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o be_v the_o cerinthian_o carpocratian_o basilidian_o marcionite_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o last_o of_o which_o heretic_n 24._o heretic_n contr._n marc._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o tertullian_n use_v this_o topick_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v against_o the_o cerinthian_o xxxvi_o but_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v learned_o and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la full_o handle_v by_o apocalypt_v by_o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_fw-la apocalypt_v mr._n mede_n who_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o general_a entertainment_n which_o the_o belief_n every_o where_o find_v viz._n to_o bring_v over_o and_o convert_v the_o jew_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o messiah_n but_o he_o who_o themselves_o look_v for_o even_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o shall_v establish_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v thus_o stand_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n it_o have_v be_v assert_v not_o only_o by_o mr._n mede_n but_o by_o coelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n cunaeus_n and_o other_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n flourish_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o power_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o great_a lustre_n and_o external_a glory_n than_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o for_o my_o part_n say_v 513._o say_v theolog._n vet._n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 513._o dr._n heylin_n i_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o if_o this_o will_v please_v the_o millenaries_n they_o shall_v have_v i_o with_o they_o and_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o a_o very_a reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n that_o in_o the_o late_a siege_n of_o oxon_n in_o our_o unhappy_a civil_a war_n dr._n raleigh_n the_o then_o dean_n of_o wells_n take_v up_o this_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n who_o one_o day_n return_v from_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o dr._n stewart_n that_o meet_v he_o what_o have_v heat_v his_o lordship_n he_o free_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v be_v discourse_v with_o dr._n raleigh_n who_o be_v become_v a_o millenary_a to_o who_o dr._n stewart_n reply_v one_o such_o old_a error_n my_o lord_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o your_o new_a one_o xxxvii_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o where_o express_o condemn_v the_o tenet_n but_o rather_o discountenance_n its_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heresy_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o this_o be_v one_o garthw_o one_o art_n 41._o p._n 52._o ed._n garthw_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la be_v repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o jewish_a dotage_n the_o article_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v quite_o leave_v it_o out_o as_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v credible_a and_o safe_a all_o this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o testify_v the_o great_a credit_n which_o

axiom_n 6._o andradius_fw-la and_o among_o the_o ancient_n this_o martyr_n and_o cleemn_v alexandrinus_n affirm_v 234._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 234._o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o philosophy_n or_o the_o use_n of_o right_a reason_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o do_v of_o itself_o justify_v the_o heathen_n be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n injure_v by_o their_o not_o know_v he_o say_v 248._o say_v tom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n p._n 248._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o no_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o require_v of_o they_o but_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o abstain_v and_o worship_n that_o god_n and_o observe_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o conversation_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n shall_v partake_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v honour_n and_o glory_n 2.10_o rom._n 2.10_o and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o salvation_n to_o know_v god_n aright_o but_o now_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o we_o know_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o have_v i_o not_o come_v 15.22_o joh._n 15.22_o and_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a as_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o explicit_a knowledge_n then_o require_v but_o only_o of_o the_o one_o god_n be_v not_o socrates_n a_o martyr_n for_o that_o truth_n at_o athens_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o give_v he_o that_o title_n since_o the_o church_n bestow_v it_o on_o the_o infant_n at_o bethlehem_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o on_o s._n john_n baptist_n who_o die_v a_o martyr_n to_o the_o decalogue_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o if_o idolatry_n than_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n forbid_v do_v not_o that_o great_a man_n mock_v at_o their_o many_o god_n 14._o god_n tert._n apol_n c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n his_o call_n for_o the_o blush_n as_o well_o as_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o as_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o character_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o it_o want_v not_o a_o author_n to_o assert_v it_o that_o socrates_n daemon_n be_v a_o good_a angel_n depute_v to_o attend_v he_o this_o serve_v to_o vindicate_v the_o heathen_n that_o live_v honest_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o clear_v our_o martyr_n and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v live_v since_o i_o can_v think_v so_o hardly_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v preach_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o to_o the_o eighteen_o article_n of_o our_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o destroy_v that_o loose_a tenant_n of_o some_o man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n that_o whatever_o a_o man_n opinion_n be_v if_o he_o live_v honest_o he_o must_v be_v save_v xli_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v in_o the_o same_o page_n reckon_v as_o one_o of_o s._n justin_n error_n and_o p._n 74._o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o p._n 106_o 107._o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o indeed_o to_o which_o of_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o impute_v it_o the_o complaint_n i_o must_v confess_v be_v not_o make_v by_o mr._n h._n only_o but_o by_o many_o other_o that_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o wary_o enough_o in_o this_o point_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o propagate_a his_o heresy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o test_n as_o ep._n ded_fw-we ludou._n borb_n ante_fw-la nou._n test_n beza_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v absolute_o ruin_v have_v not_o s._n austin_n appear_v to_o her_o rescue_n against_o pelagius_n and_o caten_v and_o ad_fw-la lector_fw-la it_o caten_v aloysius_n lippomannus_n of_o the_o other_o church_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n s._n chrysostom_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o caution_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o beza_n be_v ill_o ground_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v 34._o credit_v commonitor_n cap._n 34._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n since_o before_o pelagius_n no_o man_n ever_o assert_v this_o unlimited_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n or_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o every_o good_a action_n it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v its_o address_n to_o the_o man_n and_o grace_n be_v offer_v he_o that_o man_n will_n be_v still_o free_a either_o to_o resist_v it_o or_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o we_o do_v shine_v so_o bright_o in_o nothing_o as_o in_o this_o liberty_n but_o still_o they_o affirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v well_o do_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n thereof_o and_o this_o have_v 158._o have_v life_n of_o s._n just_o sect._n 25._o p._n 158._o dr._n cave_n do_v for_o the_o father_n who_o mr._n h._n accuse_v who_o testify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o strong_a assistance_n and_o divine_a grace_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n and_o exalt_v it_o to_o spiritual_a activity_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n my_o reader_n may_v consult_v etc._n consult_v hist_o pelag_n lib._n 3._o part_n 1._o thes_n 1_o 2._o part_n 270._o etc._n etc._n voss●us_a and_o etc._n and_o l._n 7._o c._n 11._o sect._n 23._o etc._n etc._n spalatensis_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o a_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n and_o coaction_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o i_o do_v neither_o force_v nor_o compel_v but_o leave_v every_o man_n master_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o this_o still_o presuppose_v his_o grace_n 46._o grace_n tom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 46._o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o give_v we_o willingness_n and_o ability_n for_o it_o be_v his_o whole_a work_n 368._o work_n id._n tom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 368._o dive_v not_o thou_o into_o god_n secret_n learn_v to_o know_v this_o only_a that_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o man_n be_v free_a that_o some_o thing_n he_o actual_o produce_v other_o thing_n he_o permit_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o no_o evil_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o will_n but_o by_o we_o all_o evil_a action_n proceed_v from_o ourselves_o only_o all_o good_a action_n from_o our_o will_n and_o his_o assistance_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o 50._o of_o de_fw-fr dogmat_n eccles_n c._n 49_o 50._o gennadius_n massiliensis_n especial_o because_o he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o semipelagian_a this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ought_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deprave_v by_o adam_n be_v sin_n that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n as_o he_o shall_v or_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o do_v good_a unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v he_o and_o after_o baptism_n we_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v the_o holy_a action_n and_o then_o be_v assist_v but_o god_n himself_o first_o inspire_v faith_n and_o love_n of_o he_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o precede_v xlii_o i_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v this_o father_n and_o yet_o must_v myself_o confess_v that_o in_o point_n of_o chronology_n he_o be_v many_o time_n oversee_v as_o in_o make_v 2._o make_v apolog._n 2._o herod_n king_n of_o judaea_n when_o the_o septuagint_a interpreter_n translate_v the_o bible_n under_o philadelphus_n in_o affirm_v tryphone_n affirm_v dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o bear_v at_o but_o near_o bethlehem_n and_o that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v crucify_v not_o under_o herod_n ascalonite_n but_o under_o his_o son_n antipas_n and_o that_o this_o latter_a herod_n be_v then_o the_o highpriest_n but_o such_o slip_n of_o the_o good_a man_n memory_n be_v as_o easy_o pardon_v as_o know_v by_o all_o ingenuous_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o death_n

themselves_o say_v 17._o say_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o vid._n &_o tert._n de_fw-fr prescript_n ad_fw-la fin_n theodoret._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la sect_n ophit_n aug._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 17._o irenaeus_n who_o adore_v a_o serpent_n which_o by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v train_v out_o of_o his_o den_n to_o ascend_v the_o altar_n where_o he_o roll_v himself_o round_o the_o oblation_n and_o lick_v they_o which_o be_v afterward_o distribute_v to_o the_o delude_a multitude_n as_o the_o only_a true_a consecrate_a element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o follower_n of_o marcus_n be_v the_o tascodrungitae_n say_v 18._o say_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la sect_n ascodrytae_n &_o iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o theodoret_n and_o they_o also_o pour_v oil_n and_o water_n on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v invisible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v render_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_o than_o the_o spiritual_a and_o angelic_a power_n as_o elcesaitae_fw-la as_o theoddib_n 2._o sect_n elcesaitae_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o elcesai_n be_v also_o ensnare_v by_o astrology_n and_o magic_a by_o charm_n and_o invocation_n 10._o invocation_n euscb_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o cerdon_n and_o martion_n be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n ill_o addict_v and_o 17._o and_o socrat._v kiss_v l._n 1._o c._n 22._o lat._n 17._o manes_n tutor_n buddas_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o familiar_a into_o the_o air_n whence_o fall_v headlong_o the_o wretch_n perish_v and_o his_o manes_n his_o theed_z ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la praef_n &_o l._n 1._o sect_n manes_n pupil_n be_v a_o practiser_n of_o all_o unlawful_a art_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theodoret_n and_o such_o be_v all_o his_o follower_n and_o among_o the_o marcionite_n of_o his_o time_n the_o same_o martion_n same_o ibid._n sect_n martion_n father_n say_v he_o find_v a_o brass_n serpent_n a_o amulet_n doubtless_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n among_o many_o other_o abominable_a mystery_n as_o 30._o as_o de_fw-fr p●ae_fw-fr script_n c._n 30._o tertullian_n just_o impeac●es_v the_o father_n of_o that_o sect_n of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n and_o a_o unquiet_a head_n and_o by_o such_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n act_v and_o among_o his_o follower_n 15._o follower_n apollinar_a apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o theodotus_n be_v lift_v into_o the_o air_n by_o his_o familiar_a from_o whence_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o perish_v and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o this_o author_n since_o many_o of_o their_o seem_o most_o devout_a and_o inspire_a nun_n have_v be_v at_o last_o convict_v to_o have_v be_v witch_n so_o true_a be_v that_o observation_n of_o the_o rhen._n the_o tert._n the_o praescr_n p._n 40._o f._n g._n edit_n rhen._n african_a father_n that_o the_o great_a acquaintance_n which_o the_o heretic_n make_v be_v with_o sorcerer_n and_o juggler_n with_o astrologer_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o curious_a art_n and_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o exellency_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o debauchery_n of_o their_o conversation_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o call_v the_o gnostick_n opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n v._o and_o as_o these_o persecute_a the_o christian_a church_n with_o their_o tongue_n so_o those_o that_o employ_v their_o authority_n by_o severe_a and_o cruel_a edict_n to_o extirpate_v the_o holy_a faith_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o these_o acquaintance_n the_o first_o declare_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n among_o the_o emperor_n be_v nero_n who_o on_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o other_o insufferable_a quality_n that_o make_v he_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o heavy_a curse_n to_o mankind_n be_v a_o great_a 2._o great_a plin._n nat_n hist_o lib._n 30._o c._n 2._o practiser_n of_o magic_n with_o which_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bewitch_v as_o with_o his_o love_n of_o music_n be_v act_v and_o lead_v in_o his_o big_a and_o most_o weighty_a concern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o tiridates_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o that_o way_n these_o next_o be_v domitian_n a_o monster_n that_o boggle_v at_o no_o crime_n who_o steph._n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zosim_fw-la hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 5._o ed._n steph._n outdo_v his_o all_o predecessor_n in_o cruelty_n luxury_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o persecution_n and_o though_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o banish_v the_o philosopher_n and_o mathematici_fw-la from_o rome_n yet_o 15._o yet_o in_o domitia_n sect_n 14_o &_o 15._o suetonius_n be_v my_o author_n that_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o these_o devilish_a mystery_n trajan_n doubtless_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o very_a sweet_a temper_n and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o a_o prostrate_a admirer_n of_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n though_o his_o persecution_n seem_v to_o have_v commence_v against_o the_o christian_n not_o so_o much_o on_o religious_a as_o politic_a ground_n because_o their_o hetaeriae_fw-la or_o meeting_n which_o look_v suspicious_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n and_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o their_o convention_n before_o day_n and_o in_o their_o coemeteria_fw-la under_o ground_n seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o not_o only_o forbid_v such_o convention_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o express_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o erect_v any_o new_a corporation_n among_o his_o heathen_a subject_n the_o frequenter_n of_o which_o hetaeriae_fw-la without_o licence_n 2._o licence_n ulpian_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr offic._n procons_n f._n lib._n 47._o tit_n 22._o l._n 2._o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n equal_o with_o those_o who_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n seize_v a_o temple_n or_o any_o other_o public_a place_n the_o four_o persecution_n break_v out_o under_o adrian_n a_o 714._o a_o tert._n apol_n c._n 6._o excerpt_v dionis_fw-la apud_fw-la valesium_n p._n 714._o prince_n infinite_o addict_v to_o the_o pagan_a rite_n covet_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n a_o searcher_n into_o all_o sort_n of_o curiosity_n and_o strange_o in_o love_n with_o magic_n m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n begin_v the_o five_o persecution_n or_o rather_o the_o enrage_a gentile_n under_o he_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o express_a edict_n begin_v a_o persecution_n both_o 5._o both_o apol._n c._n 5._o tertullian_n and_o 1._o and_o hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o eusebius_n deny_v who_o though_o a_o most_o admirable_a and_o accomplish_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o infidel_n to_o prodigious_a story_n do_v by_o charm_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o daemon_n init_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d init_fw-la and_o therein_o perchance_o ubray_v the_o christian_n who_o in_o his_o time_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o dispossess_v daemoniack_n yet_o be_v early_o and_o in_o his_o infancy_n initiate_v by_o his_o patron_n adrian_n marco_n adrian_n capitolin_n in_o marco_n be_v at_o eight_o year_n old_a make_v a_o member_n and_o afterward_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o salian_a college_n of_o which_o at_o last_o he_o become_v precedent_n he_o carefse_v the_o philosopher_n of_o that_o age_n who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o magic_n though_o they_o will_v not_o own_v it_o have_v a_o particular_a dependence_n on_o that_o impostor_n 493._o impostor_n lucian_n to._n 1._o pseudomant_n p._n 493._o alexander_n in_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o marcomanni_n his_o colleague_n lucius_n verus_n be_v a_o great_a cherisher_n of_o the_o magic_n in_o his_o inroad_n into_o parthia_n many_o of_o who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o babylon_n to_o rome_n at_o his_o return_n nay_o so_o fond_a be_v the_o heathen_a writer_n of_o this_o his_o acquaintance_n 218._o acquaintance_n dio_fw-mi in_o m._n aurel._n claudian_n in_o 6._o honorii_n consulat_fw-la l._n 1._o vide_fw-la baron_n tom._n 2._o a_o 176._o p._n 217_o 218._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o falsify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o expedition_n to_o gratify_v their_o own_o humour_n that_o they_o may_v father_n the_o famous_a attempt_n of_o the_o legio_n fulminatrix_n in_o that_o war_n some_o on_o the_o skill_n of_o arnupthis_n a_o magican_n of_o egypt_n who_o by_o invocate_a mercury_n and_o other_o daemon_n procure_v that_o rain_n other_o on_o julian_n another_o magician_n of_o that_o age._n vi_o of_o severus_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o account_n that_o he_o either_o be_v addict_v himself_o or_o cherish_v other_o that_o love_v these_o art_n but_o the_o severo_fw-la the_o spartian_a in_o severo_fw-la historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a and_o withal_o very_o cruel_a and_o without_o doubt_n must_v have_v be_v act_v by_o a_o very_a violent_a and_o extraordinary_a impetus_fw-la or_o he_o can_v

3d._n notwithstanding_o his_o infallibility_n too_o hasty_o call_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o hence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o in_o the_o old_a missal_n be_v address_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o new_a one_o offer_v to_o he_o xxiii_o they_o allow_v martyrdom_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n even_o to_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n for_o when_o they_o 20._o they_o chrys_n to._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 20._o speak_v doubtful_o if_o not_o severe_o of_o other_o catechuman_n depart_v they_o never_o doubt_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o we_o shall_v evince_v in_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n they_o assert_v that_o their_o death_n be_v the_o near_a of_o any_o christian_a return_n we_o can_v make_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n lec_fw-la christ_n tert._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v p._n 18._o m._n ed._n rhen._n id._n apolog._n cap._n ult_n compensatio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 26._o p._n 32._o collega_fw-la passionis_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la vide_fw-la eund_n de_fw-fr laud._n martyr_n p._n 253._o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o &_o chr._n in_o lec_fw-la for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v tear_v and_o mangle_v by_o the_o various_a instrument_n of_o fury_n and_o persecution_n it_o endeavour_n to_o repay_v its_o saviour_n the_o expense_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o many_o time_n by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o death_n that_o jesus_n experiment_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o not_o by_o a_o more_o acute_a and_o more_o dismal_a punishment_n and_o so_o by_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a method_n cancel_v the_o debt_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v engage_v to_o heaven_n and_o st._n cyprian_n call_v such_o sufferer_n christ_n compeer_n adorn_v with_o the_o purple_a of_o their_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o kin_n to_o christ_n for_o have_v christ_n pay_v his_o blood_n for_o thou_o say_v 659_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr virgin_n t._n 1._o p._n 129._o vid._n &_o valerian_n cimeliensis_n hemil._n 3._o p._n 5._o &_o s._n paul_n natal_n 9_o b._n foelicis_fw-la p._n 659_o st._n ambrose_n thou_o owe_v he_o thou_o in_o gratitude_n for_o a_o good_a servant_n study_v to_o repay_v his_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n have_v oblige_v he_o like_a st._n gordius_n exclamation_n in_o st._n basil_n at_o what_o a_o loss_n be_o i_o o_o my_o best_a master_n jesus_n that_o i_o can_v die_v but_o once_o for_o thou_o the_o church_n also_o allow_v the_o martyr_n a_o more_o glorious_a title_n than_o other_o and_o call_v they_o not_o only_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o 196._o the_o cypr._n de_fw-fr exhort_v mart._n c._n 12._o p._n 197._o &_o passim_fw-la vide_fw-la ●j_fw-la lib._n praefat_fw-la p._n 193._o etc._n etc._n 12._o p._n 196._o friend_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n they_o account_v they_o 276._o they_o naz._n or_o 18._o p._n 276._o rational_a burnt-offering_n perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o most_o acceptable_a oblation_n to_o god_n in_o fine_a they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o most_o immediate_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o they_o style_v 2._o style_v eccl._n lugd._n &_o vien_fw-it apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a martyr_n supr_fw-la martyr_n naz●●bi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a matyr_n 178._o matyr_n paulin._n ep._n 12._o ad_fw-la sever._n p._n 178._o and_o the_o martyr_n of_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n build_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o mount_n calvary_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 14._o be_v euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n c._n 40._o sozomen_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o &_o cyril_n jer._n cateche_n 14._o by_o the_o father_n call_v martyrium_fw-la xxiv_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o thus_o expire_v go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v in_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n and_o must_v expect_v their_o happiness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o i_o understand_v the_o father_n aright_o 252._o cypr._n ep._n 16._o p._n 24._o ad_fw-la complexum_fw-la &_o osculum_fw-la domini_fw-la id._n ep._n 26._o p._n 32._o codeste_fw-la regnum_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la cunctatione_n retinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n ep._n 52._o p._n 59_o allud_fw-la pendere_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la domini_fw-la aliud_fw-la statim_fw-la coronari_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr exhort_v mart_n c._n 12._o &_o cum_fw-la christio_n statim_fw-la gandeat_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr laud._n ma●t_fw-la p._n 250._o legi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la usque_fw-la quadrantem_fw-la nos_fw-la ultimum_fw-la reddere_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la pars_fw-la ablata_fw-la martyribus_fw-la vid._n p._n 252._o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la and_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o martyr_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o embrace_n and_o intimacy_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n they_o allot_v a_o peculiar_a coronet_n and_o some_o additional_a degree_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o martyr_n over_o and_o above_o the_o crown_n of_o immortality_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v equal_o partake_v of_o nay_o they_o grant_v they_o a_o 665._o a_o paulin._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 665._o kind_n of_o omnipresence_n that_o wherever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v they_o also_o be_v with_o he_o as_o the_o domestic_n of_o that_o heavenly_a prince_n 723._o prince_n chrys_n to._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o thess_n p._n 723._o for_o the_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v its_o own_o recompense_n and_o the_o more_o dishonour_n the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n undergo_v here_o by_o so_o much_o shall_v he_o be_v beautify_v and_o brighten_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n xxv_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o allow_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a recompense_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n the_o most_o honourable_a place_n in_o their_o catalogue_n for_o when_o they_o reckon_v the_o divers_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n tert._n the_o coron_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o they_o begin_v with_o the_o catechuman_n and_o end_n at_o the_o martyr_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v high_o and_o st._n 139._o st._n tom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coloss_n p._n 139._o chrys_n have_v enumerate_v the_o miraculous_a achievement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o it_o have_v convert_v the_o world_n subdue_v satan_n undermine_v his_o empire_n that_o it_o open_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o christian_n in_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a he_o subjoin_v this_o also_o make_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o allow_v they_o to_o wear_v their_o honourable_a scar_n as_o mark_n of_o their_o conquest_n so_o their_o master_n can_v after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n and_o this_o 20._o this_o aug._n de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 22._o cap._n 20._o not_o as_o any_o deformity_n but_o as_o a_o embellishment_n to_o they_o this_o occasion_v st._n babylas_n to_o order_v his_o chain_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o adeas_fw-la and_o tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n p_o 799_o 800._o locum_fw-la adeas_fw-la the_o golden-mouthed_a father_n profess_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o see_v st._n paul_n fetter_n which_o the_o daemon_n tremble_v at_o and_o the_o angel_n reverence_v and_o which_o prove_v a_o golden_a rope_n to_o draw_v the_o apostle_n up_o to_o heaven_n for_o their_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a as_o to_o wear_v chain_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v agreat_a honour_n than_o a_o consulship_n or_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v a_o more_o splendid_a employ_v to_o be_v christ_n prisoner_n than_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n be_v i_o to_o choose_v heaven_n or_o the_o good_a man_n bond_n i_o will_v prefer_v the_o last_o i_o will_v rather_o accompany_v st._n paul_n in_o a_o dungeon_n than_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v such_o a_o prisoner_n than_o a_o seraphin_n so_o that_o transport_v father_n have_v it_o and_o in_o truth_n st._n panl_n himself_o call_v such_o a_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 224._o god_n conf._n chr._n to._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 372._o &_o hier._n in_o loc_n to._n 9_o p._n 224._o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o that_o by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v more_o than_o ordinary_a oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a xxvi_o they_o call_v their_o child_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n it_o arabic_n it_o conc._n

he_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o miraculous_a physician_n at_o court_n with_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o all_o person_n of_o his_o religion_n whereas_o about_o the_o 9th_o of_o his_o empire_n begin_v that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o end_v not_o but_o with_o his_o life_n i_o will_v therefore_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o donative_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o tertullian_n write_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o soldier_n who_o refuse_v his_o crown_n be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caracalla_n and_o geta_n on_o their_o return_n out_o of_o britain_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n when_v antoninus_n slay_v all_o his_o father_n physician_n for_o not_o hasten_v his_o death_n and_o his_o own_o governor_n euodus_n for_o endeavour_v to_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v favourite_n to_o severus_n it_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n to_o give_v such_o largess_n and_o very_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o smooth_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldiery_n after_o so_o many_o brutish_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o continue_v threaten_n of_o more_o mischief_n v._o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n become_v a_o follower_n of_o montanus_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o septimius_n severus_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v his_o book_n against_o martion_n write_v as_o rhen._n as_o l._n 1._o adv_n marc._n p._n 56._o c._n ed._n rhen._n himself_o testify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o montanist_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o fin_fw-fr for_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la fin_fw-fr he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o single_a marriage_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o paraclete_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o montanus_n and_o d._n and_o l._n 4._o p._n 91._o d._n call_v the_o orthodox_n in_o scorn_n psychici_fw-la and_o plead_v eager_o for_o his_o new_a prophetic_a afflatus_fw-la and_o ecstasy_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a long_a popedom_n of_o zepherinus_n will_v give_v countenance_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o disputation_n between_o gaius_n and_o proclus_n be_v manage_v some_o year_n soon_o than_o most_o of_o the_o chronologer_n place_v it_o nor_o be_v several_a other_o work_n of_o this_o father_n common_o reckon_v among_o his_o tract_n write_v before_o his_o desertion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o montanisme_n for_o in_o his_o de_n resurrect_v carnis_fw-la he_o style_v prisca_n a_o propne●ess_n and_o in_o his_o de●anima_fw-la undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o vision_n of_o that_o impostress_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o holiness_n be_v in_o its_o rude_a element_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o infancy_n under_o the_o mostick_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o its_o youth_n under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o never_o come_v to_o its_o maturity_n and_o full_a growth_n till_o his_o time_n under_o the_o paraclete_n his_o discourse_n also_o against_o praxea_n then_o commence_v wherein_o prax._n wherein_o cap._n 1._o adv_n prax._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o roman_a prelate_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v anicetus_n dr._n cave_n eleutherius_fw-la but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v zepherinus_n do_v believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o grant_v letter_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n allow_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v condemn_v but_o be_v divert_v from_o continue_v in_o that_o resolution_n by_o praxea_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o patro-passiani_a against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v say_v that_o he_o do_v two_o good_a office_n for_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o expel_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n he_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n montanus_n and_o crucify_a god_n the_o father_n call_v the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o disgrace_n among_o those_o hereretick_n psychici_fw-la which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o that_o very_o learned_a man_n shall_v number_v these_o book_n among_o those_o that_o tertullian_n write_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n whereas_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o become_v a_o montanist_n he_o 52._o he_o de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 52._o call_v it_o a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v more_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o montanus_n than_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la purposely_o oppose_v quintilla_fw-la a_o woman_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o family_n of_o montanus_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o water_n to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n vi_o to_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o main_a mr._n h._n p._n 13½_n assent_n but_o i_o can_v no_o way_n allow_v of_o his_o deduction_n from_o it_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n idle_a ceremony_n he_o call_v they_o which_o tertullian_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o de_fw-mi corona_n come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o montanus_n as_o the_o centurist_n say_v he_o profitable_o conjecture_v and_o which_o p._n 169._o he_o style_v the_o material_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n then_o prepare_v for_o have_v tertullian_n argue_v against_o the_o catholic_n from_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o own_o conventicle_n he_o have_v expose_v his_o reason_n to_o derision_n by_o beg_v the_o question_n whereas_o the_o orthodox_n may_v easy_o retort_v on_o he_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o of_o their_o little_a tribe_n whereas_o the_o method_n be_v persuasive_a when_o dispute_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o urge_v they_o with_o their_o traditional_a rite_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o they_o and_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n nor_o be_v it_o but_o a_o most_o irrational_a inference_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a because_o of_o the_o intermixture_n of_o some_o unsound_a position_n in_o any_o person_n or_o writing_n as_o if_o we_o must_v think_v all_o the_o account_n of_o the_o primitive_a usage_n in_o eusebius_n be_v only_o the_o little_a art_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o in_o socrates_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n because_o the_o one_o be_v suppose_v a_o arian_n and_o the_o other_o a_o puritan_n but_o to_o argue_v just_o we_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o peculiar_a practice_n of_o his_o follower_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n h._n will_v hardly_o undertake_v and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o veneration_n for_o that_o learned_a man_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la who_o he_o so_o often_o quote_v he_o may_v from_o his_o note_n on_o this_o book_n have_v a_o persuasive_a and_o sober_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o institution_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v supr_fw-la satisfy_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tertullian_n shall_v give_v he_o my_o answer_n quamdiu_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la lineam_fw-la serram_fw-la reciprocabimus_fw-la i_o count_v it_o madness_n any_o long_a to_o draw_v this_o see_v of_o contention_n but_o it_o behoove_v the_o opposer_n of_o we_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o discountenance_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v such_o early_a instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o response_n in_o baptism_n the_o prohibition_n of_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o many_o other_o such_o practice_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o so_o just_o lament_v defection_n of_o this_o great_a man_n s._n tertul._n s._n catal._n v._o tertul._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o the_o opprobrium_fw-la there_o cast_v on_o he_o which_o may_v easy_o work_v on_o a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o country_n to_o embitter_v he_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n severus_n his_o countryman_n and_o cotemporary_n be_v not_o the_o most_o moderate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o inju●ties_n be_v insufferable_a to_o ingenuous_a nature_n 25._o nature_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v apollinaris_n be_v treat_v with_o more_o mildness_n and_o condescension_n by_o theodotus_n and_o georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v pester_v with_o his_o new_a heresy_n other_o as_o pamelius_n and_o mr._n h._n p._n 115._o that_o it_o arise_v from_o his_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n and_o such_o ambition_n have_v also_o much_o promote_v

demand_v a_o 1000_o pound_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o store_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o buy_v he_o bread_n that_o day_n his_o best_a dainty_n be_v only_o a_o few_o herb_n a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a flat_a sour_a wine_n and_o when_o 169._o when_o tom._n 7._o ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyriaco_fw-it e●uli_fw-la p._n 169._o st._n chrysostome_n be_v accuse_v of_o entertain_v a_o woman_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o invalidate_n the_o argument_n by_o no_o other_o topick_n but_o this_o strip_v i_o of_o my_o clothes_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o my_o member_n so_o mortify_v that_o that_o very_a sight_n will_v confute_v the_o calumny_n these_o severity_n alter_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o those_o day_n and_o introduce_v a_o livid_n wanness_n and_o the_o symptom_n of_o the_o grave_a into_o their_o face_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o infidel_n lucian_n bring_v in_o critias_n into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n with_o their_o face_n incline_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o deform_v with_o paleness_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n less_o be_v expect_v from_o those_o that_o use_v customary_o to_o fast_v ten_o day_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o sing_v hymn_n xiii_o and_o be_v it_o not_o hard_a measure_n that_o so_o many_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o tertullian_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o shall_v escape_v censure_n and_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o opinion_n shall_v light_v on_o his_o head_n only_o but_o so_o have_v we_o see_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n acquit_v for_o hold_v the_o salvability_n of_o daemon_n but_o his_o scholar_n origen_n condemn_v for_o the_o same_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o century_n but_o brand_v for_o heresy_n in_o apollinaris_n and_o cyprian_a allow_v to_o assert_v rebaptisation_a while_o in_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v heterodoxy_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a christian_a condescension_n and_o a_o generous_a charity_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o be_v all_o tertullia_n discourse_n after_o he_o be_v so_o infect_v but_o apology_n for_o great_a and_o more_o solemn_a act_n of_o self-denial_n his_o exhortatio_fw-la castitatis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la to_o decry_v the_o incontinence_n of_o second_o marriage_n de_n fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n to_o upbraid_v the_o cowardice_n of_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o die_v for_o their_o master_n which_o be_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o de_n corona_n militis_fw-la his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o frequent_a fast_n and_o de_fw-fr pudicitia_n a_o satyr_n against_o those_o that_o admit_v adulterer_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o what_o more_o sublime_a demonstration_n of_o a_o mortify_a soul_n though_o the_o precept_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o montanus_n fourteen_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o opinion_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o that_o sect_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v apollon_n believe_v apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o hier._n catal._n v._o apollon_n apollonius_n assert_v that_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o profligate_v and_o unpardonable_a extravagancy_n against_o this_o apollonius_n tertullian_n write_v not_o in_o vindication_n of_o these_o excess_n but_o to_o prove_v montanus_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v divine_a 3._o vide_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o for_o prophecy_n do_v continue_v till_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o quadratus_n and_o after_o he_o gregory_n neo-caesariensis_n be_v instance_n and_o s._n cyprian_n frequent_o talk_v of_o his_o vision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o one_o that_o have_v but_o little_a skill_n and_o insight_n into_o nature_n as_o tertullian_n have_v to_o be_v delude_v and_o in_o truth_n what_o more_o plausible_a and_o bold_a charm_n can_v we_o meet_v with_o than_o those_o of_o montanus_n she-proselyte_n who_o so_o confident_o pretend_v to_o enjoy_v those_o spiritual_a charismata_fw-la especial_o that_o of_o prophecy_n in_o succession_n to_o s._n john_n quadratus_n and_o other_o of_o who_o prisca_n for_o i_o suppose_v tertullian_n mean_v she_o who_o he_o rhen._n he_o de_fw-fr resurrect_v carn_v p._n 19_o d._n ed._n rhen._n elsewhere_o style_v the_o prophetess_n act_v by_o the_o paraclete_n to_o confute_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n take_v on_o she_o to_o boast_v of_o her_o b._n her_o id._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 250._o a._n b._n revelation_n which_o on_o the_o sunday_n at_o the_o public_a meeting_n communicate_v themselves_o to_o she_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n in_o which_o she_o assure_v the_o delude_v vulgus_fw-la that_o she_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o sometime_o with_o christ_n himself_o that_o she_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v mystery_n and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o vision_n be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o lesson_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o day_n from_o the_o sermon_n or_o the_o prayer_n which_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o service_n when_o the_o multitude_n be_v dismiss_v she_o commit_v to_o the_o select_a follower_n of_o montanus_n who_o take_v care_n to_o record_v they_o tertullian_n while_o she_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o ecstasy_n be_v discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o return_v out_o of_o her_o trance_n tell_v he_o that_o she_o see_v a_o soul_n in_o that_o vision_n not_o of_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o thin_a and_o airy_a and_o of_o a_o bright_a colour_n and_o in_o all_o its_o lineament_n of_o a_o humane_a form_n and_o shape_n this_o either_o give_v rise_v to_o his_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n d._n soul_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la c._n 9_o p._n 194._o c._n d._n the_o like_a prophecy_n incline_v he_o to_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o say_v he_o you_o consult_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n those_o divine_a exhortation_n advise_v to_o embrace_v not_o to_o fly_v martyrdom_n that_o lay_v its_o command_n on_o man_n not_o to_o desire_n to_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n or_o by_o the_o short_a fit_n of_o a_o easy_a disease_n but_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o that_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o that_o be_v expose_v and_o proscribe_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o proscribe_v by_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v proscribe_v by_o god_n nor_n be_v he_o without_o his_o vision_n e._n vision_n de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n p._n 178._o e._n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o virgin_n be_v veil_a xv._o but_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o this_o ecstatick_a and_o the_o true_a revelation_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_o call_v that_o of_o montanus_n a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o prophecy_n i._n the_o follower_n of_o that_o pseudo_fw-la paraclete_fw-la be_v act_v by_o a_o violent_a and_o frantic_a afflatus_fw-la and_o their_o rapture_n discover_v themselves_o in_o furious_a and_o wild_a scheme_n of_o action_n and_o not_o in_o that_o quiet_a peaceable_a and_o serene_a way_n in_o which_o the_o true_a ecstasy_n make_v itself_o know_v the_o true_a prophet_n who_o impression_n be_v make_v on_o his_o reason_n never_o suffer_v any_o alienation_n of_o mind_n to_o which_o the_o pretend_a enthusiast_n be_v liable_a because_o his_o influence_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o his_o fancy_n and_o by_o the_o extravagant_a motion_n of_o that_o and_o his_o passion_n introduce_v disorder_n and_o distraction_n into_o his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d miltiades_n &_o apollonius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 48._o hier._n praefat_fw-la in_o isai_n &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la chrysost_fw-la tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o p._n 430._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o speak_v what_o himself_o understand_v not_o as_o the_o poet_n describe_v the_o pythian_a priestesses_z rather_o like_o mad-woman_n than_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n 441._o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 228._o d._n vide_fw-la naz._n orat_fw-la 14._o p._n 221._o &_o orat._n 23._o p._n 414._o &_o orat._n 25._o p._n 441._o the_o father_n call_v such_o pretender_n to_o revelation_n in_o ecstasy_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o set_n tractate_v undertake_v to_o evince_n that_o a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o

excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o but_o can_v real_o assume_v xix_o and_o for_o vindicate_v these_o usurp_a privilege_n be_v the_o book_n of_o tertullian_n just_o deprive_v of_o their_o esteem_n say_v mr._n h._n p._n 117._o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o but_o i_o will_v oppose_v against_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o can_v not_o live_v a_o day_n without_o read_v some_o paragraph_n in_o this_o his_o master_n and_o from_o who_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v borrow_v many_o passage_n of_o his_o excellent_a write_n and_o the_o design_n of_o many_o of_o they_o too_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v instance_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o do_v not_o hearty_o bemoan_v the_o fall_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o man_n the_o error_n of_o who_o blind_a but_o honest_a zeal_n i_o hope_v god_n have_v pardon_v and_o that_o though_o the_o church_n allow_v he_o no_o memorial_n in_o her_o record_n his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n xx._n of_o his_o writing_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o be_v lose_v as_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trouble_n attend_v marriage_n which_o be_v by_o mr._n h._n make_v two_o distinct_a book_n under_o the_o same_o title_n in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a p._n 124._o and_o 126._o his_v tract_n of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la which_o be_v extant_a and_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o trithemius_n be_v also_o mistake_v in_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la which_o i_o think_v be_v only_o his_o most_o acute_a book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n with_o another_o prologue_n his_o book_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o deck_v of_o woman_n be_v only_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la the_o tractate_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la account_v suppositious_a p._n 145._o be_v undoubted_o he_o as_o baronius_n and_o pamelius_n have_v evince_v against_o erasmus_n which_o plain_o appear_v say_v 120._o say_v not._n p._n 120._o rigaltius_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o reader_n of_o tertullian_n xxi_o his_o style_n be_v masculine_a sublime_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o such_o as_o command_v submission_n make_v as_o many_o conquest_n as_o he_o find_v reader_n say_v 24._o say_v commonit_fw-la c._n 24._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v rough_a and_o uneven_a full_a of_o obsure_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o novelty_n in_o grammar_n which_o call_v for_o a_o very_a attentive_a and_o thoughtful_a reader_n etc._n de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o pray_v kneel_v in_o candido_fw-la expectare_fw-la &_o aeternitatis_fw-la candidatus_fw-la to_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o martyrii_fw-la candida_fw-la the_o robe_n of_o martyrdom_n dies_fw-la expeditionis_fw-la &_o die_v christianae_n exultationis_fw-la the_o day_n of_o account_n which_o day_n shall_v supremam_fw-la carni_fw-la fibulam_fw-la imponere_fw-la invidiam_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o incline_v god_n to_o repent_v animam_fw-la in_o conficato_fw-la habere_fw-la prae_fw-la sperâsse_fw-la duricordia_fw-la imbonitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n full_a of_o elegancy_n his_o very_a barbarisme_n be_v very_o witty_a and_o take_v and_o make_v very_o palatable_a by_o that_o salt_n and_o sarcastical_a vein_n which_o run_v through_o all_o his_o writing_n of_o which_o the_o margin_n afford_v a_o few_o instance_n which_o affect_v stile_n of_o his_o serve_v much_o to_o the_o introduce_v so_o many_o inconvenient_a description_n as_o happen_v in_o his_o writing_n for_o which_o not_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n have_v turn_v advocate_n xxii_o his_o opinion_n that_o montanus_n be_v the_o paraclete_n employ_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v noble_a assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shed_v on_o montanus_n than_o on_o other_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v capacitate_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a manner_n to_o explain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o judicious_a 208._o judicious_a life_n of_o tertull._n sect_n 9_o p._n 208._o dr._n cave_n vindicate_v he_o for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o take_v montanus_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v who_o baptize_v their_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v 758._o say_v tom._n 2._o epist_n canonic_a 1._o ad_fw-la amphiloch_n p._n 758._o s._n basil_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o montanus_n and_o in_o truth_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n adversùs_fw-la praxeam_fw-la do_v often_o very_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o montanus_n the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n the_o angel_n incontinency_n and_o the_o millennium_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o that_o of_o second_o marriage_n his_o assertion_n concern_v the_o lent-fast_a and_o station_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n of_o that_o novel_a paraclete_n but_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o have_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n gunning_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o paschal_n fast_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n deduce_v through_o all_o the_o ancient_a saecula_fw-la a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o mervil_n and_o other_o but_o never_o sober_o undertake_v as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o rat_n nibble_v at_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o cheese_n which_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v xxiii_o that_o martyrdom_n expiate_v all_o a_o man_n transgression_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o error_n of_o tertullian_n as_o it_o be_v reckon_v p._n 167._o that_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o these_o instance_n will_v appear_v 4._o appear_v apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o origen_n commend_v his_o scholar_n herais_n who_o be_v martyr_v at_o alexandria_n when_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n say_v that_o she_o be_v baptize_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n which_o tertullian_n call_v secunda_fw-la solatia_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la elegant_o and_o matth._n and_o id._n hom_n 11._o in_o numer_n vide_fw-la hom_n 7._o in_o judic_n &_o hom_n 12._o in_o matth._n take_v notice_n that_o many_o time_n the_o great_a zealot_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o instance_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o devil_n hinder_v the_o persecution_n because_o he_o know_v that_o martyrdom_n bring_v with_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o 350._o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 350._o affirm_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o call_v martyrdom_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n not_o that_o the_o martyr_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n as_o other_o man_n do_v 715._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 44._o p._n 715._o but_o that_o by_o this_o method_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o height_n and_o compleatness_n of_o their_o love_n thus_o when_o satyrus_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o leopard_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o new_a baptism_n say_v faelicitat_fw-la say_v acta_fw-la passion_n ss_z perpetuae_fw-la faelicitat_fw-la the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n nay_o this_o be_v a_o more_o efficacious_a sublime_a and_o honourable_a baptism_n say_v 19⅔_n say_v de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n praefat_fw-la p._n 19⅔_n s._n cyprian_a in_o which_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n rejoice_v and_o after_o which_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o that_o of_o water_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o of_o blood_n the_o reward_n of_o our_o virtue_n in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o second_o his_o friend_n 159._o friend_n id._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominic_n p._n 159._o for_o what_o sin_n be_v it_o which_o martyrdom_n can_v expiate_v for_o here_o man_n be_v not_o typical_o bury_v with_o christ_n as_o in_o baptism_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n and_o need_v not_o say_v 178._o say_v tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 15._o p._n 178._o s._n basil_n the_o symbol_n of_o water_n to_o their_o salvation_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v baptize_v say_v 1035._o say_v jom_n 1._o orat_fw-la 39_o p._n 634._o vide_fw-la nicet_fw-la comment_n in_o loc_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 1035._o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o venerable_a than_o any_o other_o baptism_n in_o that_o it_o be_v never_o pollute_v with_o any_o succeed_a crime_n and_o this_o passim_fw-la this_o contr._n donat_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o &_o the_o c._n d._n l._n 13._o c._n 7._o &_o

be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v advise_v timothy_n to_o drink_v wine_n for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n have_v he_o always_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o speedy_a way_n of_o baffle_v a_o disease_n xxxii_o 3._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o romanist_n boast_v athenagoras_n grant_v that_o the_o magician_n of_o his_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o idol_n produce_v such_o strange_a effect_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n frequent_o do_v the_o like_a how_o confident_a soever_o therefore_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v that_o their_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a miracle_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o their_o orthodoxy_n it_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o i_o though_o be_v it_o so_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o king's-evil_a by_o our_o prince_n be_v a_o more_o authentic_a and_o true_a miracle_n to_o vindicate_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n than_o all_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o novelty_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o such_o sort_n of_o proof_n now_o 605._o now_o chrys_n to_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 605._o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o day_n manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n not_o as_o former_o by_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o by_o confer_v grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n xxxiii_o 4._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o more_o become_a accomplishment_n than_o ability_n to_o work_v miracle_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o to_o prophesy_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v wonder_n be_v a_o admirable_a and_o sublime_a ornament_n say_v 152._o say_v d●unita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eccles_n p._n 152._o s._n cyprian_n but_o he_o that_o possess_v all_o these_o excellencre_n if_o his_o life_n ●o_o not_o holy_a and_o just_a must_v notwithstanding_o fail_v into_o hell_n when_o therefore_o man_n be_v bid_v say_v 277._o say_v tom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 278._o &_o vid._n p._n 277._o s._n chrysostome_n to_o imitate_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o s._n james_n or_o s._n john_n let_v they_o not_o retort_v we_o can_v it_o be_v beyond_o our_o sphere_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n stifle_v that_o shameless_a apology_n miracle_n give_v not_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o holy_a life_n imitate_v therefore_o their_o pious_a conversation_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o beneath_o the_o apostle_n for_o miracle_n make_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o sanctity_n do_v and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 13.35_o who_o characterize_n the_o virtue_n of_o a_o desciple_n say_v in_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n in_o this_o in_o what_o that_o you_o can_v work_v miracle_n that_o you_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a no._n but_o in_o this_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o now_o love_n be_v not_o reducible_a to_o miracle_n but_o to_o holy_a conversation_n for_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o with_o this_o remark_n we_o end_v this_o digression_n xxxiv_o i_o have_v no_o more_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o father_n to_o animadvert_v but_o 〈…〉_o whereas_o mr._n h._n p._n 313._o out_o of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o out_o of_o procopius_n mention_n 〈…〉_o church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n 〈…〉_o memory_n 〈…〉_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o utica_n who_o live_v near_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o very_a splendid_a and_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n erect_v to_o his_o name_n one_o at_o the_o place_n call_v sexti_fw-la where_o he_o be_v behead_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o sextus_n his_o field_n or_o 6_o mile_n from_o carthage_n i_o dispute_v not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mappalian_a way_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o first_o be_v entitle_v divers_a entitle_v serm._n 113._o the_o divers_a mensa_fw-la cypriani_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n not_o because_o he_o do_v eat_v there_o as_o that_o father_n judge_n but_o because_o there_o he_o be_v martyr_a the_o last_o call_v sepulchrum_n cypriani_fw-la use_v by_o the_o vandal_n as_o a_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o have_v raze_v the_o other_o church_n till_o under_o justinian_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n xxxv_o raynaud_n xxxv_o homil._n 72._o &_o 73._o inter_v ambros_n &_o p._n 235._o ed._n raynaud_n his_o martyrdom_n happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n say_v s._n maximus_n of_o turin_n more_o than_o once_o the_o festival_n dedicate_v to_o his_o memory_n which_o 5._o which_o ep._n 120._o cap._n 5._o s._n austin_n call_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v style_v cyprianaea_n the_o heathen_n despiteful_o term_v he_o 1._o he_o lactant._n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o copreanus_n and_o capreanus_n as_o the_o arian_n nicknamed_a the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n sathanasius_n but_o the_o christian_n think_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o their_o child_n of_o which_o name_n we_o find_v one_o a_o martyr_n at_o nicomedia_n under_o dioclesian_n who_o nazianz._n etc._n etc._n confound_v with_o this_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n another_o a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n martyr_v in_o the_o vandalick_a persecution_n under_o hunnerick_n to_o omit_v many_o more_o xxxvi_o the_o father_n also_o give_v he_o a_o most_o honourable_a character_n he_o be_v 822._o be_v tom._n 3._o p._n 822._o a_o holy_a man_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a martyr_n in_o 60._o in_o in_o isai_n 60._o s._n hierome_n a_o incomparable_a man_n and_o of_o most_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a accomplishment_n in_o 2._o in_o de_fw-fr bapt_a count_v donat_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o s._n austin_n the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a be_v venerable_a among_o all_o person_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o the_o lover_n of_o jesus_n but_o his_o enemy_n too_o say_v 84._o say_v tom._n 1._o orat_fw-la 18._o p._n 84._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 276._o nazianzen_n apud_fw-la eund_n p._n 276._o admirable_a be_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o elo_n quence_n prodigious_a in_o which_o he_o exceed_v other_o man_n as_o much_o as_o man_n do_v beast_n for_o he_o preside_v not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o africa_n but_o his_o bishopric_n extend_v over_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o wherever_o his_o wonder_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o and_o his_o name_n spread_v be_v under_o his_o inspection_n cypr._n inspection_n pont._n diac_n in_o fin_n pass_v cypr._n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v their_o bishop_n or_o pope_n quem_fw-la christiani_n suum_fw-la papam_fw-la vocant_fw-la to_o his_o memory_n we_o have_v a_o hymn_n in_o prudentius_n a_o oration_n in_o nazianzen_n one_o homily_n in_o chrysologus_fw-la four_o in_o austin_n one_o in_o fulgentius_n and_o two_o in_o s._n maximus_n among_o all_o which_o have_v once_o thought_n to_o insert_v that_o excellent_a panegyric_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a i_o have_v omit_v those_o resolution_n because_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o perplex_v and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n apply_v to_o a_o wrong_a person_n and_o have_v annex_v that_o of_o his_o great_a admirer_n s._n austin_n s._n augustine_n homily_n on_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n '_o so_o acceptable_a and_o religious_a a_o solemnity_n in_o which_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o bless_a martyr_n command_v this_o discourse_n from_o we_o as_o a_o tribute_n due_a to_o your_o ear_n and_o heart_n without_o question_v the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n melancholy_a and_o clad_v in_o sable_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v die_v as_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v rob_v of_o he_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o enjoy_v the_o society_n and_o presence_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o instructor_n so_o good_a a_o prelate_n but_o those_o who_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o encounter_n afflict_v be_v re-inspirited_n with_o comfort_n by_o the_o crown_n and_o triumph_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o now_o not_o only_o without_o any_o sorrow_n but_o with_o the_o most_o profuse_a joy_n do_v we_o read_v and_o reflect_v on_o those_o transaction_n and_o it_o be_v concede_v to_o we_o to_o exult_v not_o to_o fear_v in_o that_o day_n for_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o day_n that_o come_v with_o terror_n but_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o it_o with_o a_o serene_a cheerfulness_n it_o be_v please_v therefore_o with_o gladness_n to_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o most_o faithful_a courageous_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n now_o the_o passion_n be_v past_a for_o which_o then_o the_o brethren_n be_v so_o concern_v

his_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v as_o good_a reason_n as_o either_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o late_a prevalent_a faction_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o antichrist_n all_o with_o confidence_n enough_o and_o some_o probability_n to_o shore_n up_o their_o tenet_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o profess_v ingenuous_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o and_z as_o epistolas_fw-la as_o ad_fw-la fin_n comment_n in_o epistolas_fw-la cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o say_v i_o i_o nescire_fw-la exponere_fw-la exponat_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n let_v he_o do_v it_o who_o god_n have_v enable_v xix_o the_o last_o opinion_n which_o mr._n h._n reckon_v as_o popish_a and_o novel_a in_o these_o question_n ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o name_n etc._n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la p._n 34._o ed._n voss_n &_o ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n p._n 40._o polycarp_n ep._n p._n 17._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o can._n app._n 3._o &_o 4._o tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la cap._n 9_o &_o the_o exhort_v castit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la ad_fw-la fin_n cypr._n ep._n 66._o p._n 93._o &_o ep._n 73._o p._n 105._o conc._n laodic_n can._n 19_o euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o naz._n tom._n 1._o orat_fw-la 11._o p._n 186._o ambros_n l._n 5._o ep._n 32._o p._n 147._o aug._n epist_n 50._o etc._n etc._n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o the_o name_n altar_n be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v be_v very_o plain_a in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o father_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o saint_n paul_n heb._n 13.10_o so_o ignatius_n polycarp_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n greg._n naz._n ambrose_n augustin_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o omit_v chrysostome_n optatus_n and_o other_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n of_o kneel_v and_o lie_a prestrate_n before_o it_o and_o of_o maximinus_n be_v beat_v with_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o stand_v at_o god_n table_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n anthony_n say_v that_o that_o good_a man_n foresee_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o behold_v certain_a wild_a mule_n overturning_a the_o altar_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o their_o heel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o oecolampadius_n zanchy_a and_o other_o reform_a divine_n 24._o divine_n chill_a praefin_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o can_v use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o yet_o neither_o believe_v the_o corporeal_a presence_n nor_o any_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n xx._n this_o last_o sacrifice_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ecclesia_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o sacrificia_fw-la in_o popu●o_fw-la judaico_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o assert_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 1._o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n 2._o the_o element_n be_v proper_o the_o people_n sacrifice_n for_o primitive_o the_o congregation_n bring_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n part_v whereof_o be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o mystical_a element_n and_o the_o rest_n spend_v in_o a_o love-feast_n those_o they_o first_o solemn_o tender_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o as_o in_o the_o peace-offering_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n feed_v on_o their_o own_o oblation_n and_n this_v proper_o be_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la by_o the_o etc._n the_o just_a m._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 260._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o cypr._n the_o oper_n &_o eleemos_n p._n 180._o aug._n ser._n 215._o etc._n etc._n father_n 3_o good_a christian_n in_o that_o sacrament_n offer_v to_o god_n themselves_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n as_o our_o liturgy_n have_v it_o 4._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o penitence_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n there_o offer_v to_o god_n 5._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o proper_o make_v it_o a_o eucharist_n 6._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o all_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o etc._n the_o de_fw-fr sacrif_n miss_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 752._o vide_fw-la &_o chemmit_v exam_fw-la part_n 2._o sect._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la sacrific_a p._n 718._o etc._n etc._n noble_a du_fw-fr plessis_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o sacred_a office_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o there_o be_v the_o read_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n and_o a_o extensive_a charity_n to_o all_o their_o brethren_n who_o in_o christ_n be_v coheir_n with_o they_o of_o heaven_n xxi_o nor_o be_v the_o term_n unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o great_a a_o mormo_n but_o that_o our_o profound_a 14._o profound_a ag._n hard._n art_n 17._o sect._n 14._o jewel_n allow_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n fin_n ancient_n demon._n evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o &_o orat._n de_fw-fr laud._n const_n ad_fw-la fin_n fusebius_n frequent_o term_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v abstract_v from_o blood_n as_o do_v also_o saint_n gregory_n nazian-and_a other_o among_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v that_o learned_a prelate_n herein_o singular_a but_o i_o find_v he_o second_v by_o the_o modest_a and_o 421._o and_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la extern_a l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 421._o acute_a hierome_n zanchy_a who_o allow_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o of_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o primitive_a sage_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v he_o but_o they_o so_o call_v the_o sacrament_n for_o two_o reason_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o all_o other_o the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n so_o especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n contendas_fw-la ambr._n hom_o 92._o do_v ss_z naz._n &_o cell_n to._n 3._o p._n 322._o ed._n costeri_n magni_fw-la periculi_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la oracula_fw-la post_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la post_fw-la martyrum_fw-la vulnera_fw-la veterem_fw-la fidem_fw-la quasi_fw-la novellam_fw-la discutere_fw-la praesumas_fw-la &_o post_fw-la tam_fw-la manifestos_fw-la deuce_n in_fw-la errore_fw-la permaneas_fw-la &_o post_fw-la morientium_fw-la sudores_fw-la otiosa_fw-la disputatione_n contendas_fw-la what_o necessity_n be_v there_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v that_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o learn_v a_o new_a jargon_n in_o divinity_n be_v it_o not_o to_o introduce_v new_a sentiment_n and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o dress_v new_a notion_n in_o new_a term_n xxiii_o nor_o will_n rivet_n argument_n which_o mr._n h._n p._n 371._o use_n disfranchize_v the_o anonymous_n question_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n because_o in_o they_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v deny_v but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o to_o be_v our_o patriarch_n both_o because_o that_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a than_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o same_o which_o himself_o embrace_v and_o since_o mr._n h._n do_v more_o than_o intimate_v the_o novelty_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o censorious_a to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a greek_a church_n of_o heresy_n in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o original_a of_o that_o dogma_fw-la together_o with_o the_o rise_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o addition_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n xxiv_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o fall_v under_o our_o cognisance_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a by_o which_o from_o before_o all_o age_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o other_o temporal_a when_o he_o be_v

of_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v my_o reader_n to_o judge_v when_o i_o have_v give_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sagacious_a 219._o sagacious_a note_n on_o sir_n tho._n ridley_n view_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o eccl._n law_n part_n 3._o ch_z 2._o sect_n 4._o p._n 218_o 219._o mr._n gregory_n some_o say_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v supposititious_a i_o only_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o not_o that_o they_o be_v and_o however_o it_o may_v be_v dull_a to_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v obtrude_v yet_o the_o rejection_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o council_n shall_v be_v wary_o conclude_v upon_o thus_o much_o notwithstanding_o be_v record_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arian_n incendiary_n a_o complete_a number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v so_o rare_o find_v that_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n be_v force_v to_o send_v into_o these_o part_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v to_o desire_v from_o he_o a_o perfect_a copy_n because_o in_o the_o eastern_a world_n a_o few_o or_o none_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o arian_n this_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n suppose_v to_o have_v pass_v between_o pope_n mark_n and_o athanasius_n and_o if_o these_o be_v true_a the_o canon_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v the_o reason_n against_o which_o epistle_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chronological_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o much_o hazard_n xxxiv_o the_o homily_n de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o beryto_n be_v doubtless_o counterfeit_a the_o dissertation_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v father_v on_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o believe_v it_o ancient_a than_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o be_v solemn_o produce_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o a_o true_a &_o venerable_a relation_n who_o author_n be_v athanasius_n to_o which_o more_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o story_n i_o conjecture_v the_o date_n of_o some_o manuscript_n have_v relation_n the_o sermon_n on_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n will_v furnish_v so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o some_o laborious_a man_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n which_o delight_v much_o in_o epitome_n but_o that_o the_o seven_o additional_a homily_n set_v out_o by_o holstenius_fw-la shall_v be_v spurious_a only_o because_o they_o lie_v so_o long_o dormant_a be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v while_o himself_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o photius_n a_o much_o better_a critic_n than_o any_o of_o this_o last_o age_n and_o all_o find_v in_o three_o several_a library_n at_o oxford_n paris_n and_o rome_n and_o if_o their_o lie_v so_o long_o dormant_a shall_v disenfranchize_v they_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v wish_v for_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o western_a world_n till_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v it_o to_o king_n charles_n or_o the_o many_o piece_n of_o several_a other_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o see_v light_n till_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o their_o work_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o dry_a jejune_n and_o borrow_a criticism_n wherein_o erasmus_n and_o rivet_n scultetus_n cook_n and_o perkins_n be_v his_o oracle_n xxxv_o that_o the_o word_n which_o athanasius_n use_v be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a assertion_n though_o positive_o affirm_v p._n 375._o since_o african_n since_o ep._n ad_fw-la african_n the_o patriarch_n himself_o quote_v his_o predecessor_n dionysius_n and_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n with_o theognostus_n and_o other_o among_o those_o who_o call_v our_o bless_a saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n be_v frequent_a in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o athenagoras_n and_o be_v as_o old_a as_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v first_o use_v which_o relation_n to_o the_o arian_n controversy_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o mad_a to_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v never_o so_o use_v after_o his_o time_n xxxvi_o whether_o the_o creed_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v his_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o must_v profess_v that_o mr._n h_n argument_n p._n 376._o be_v not_o convictive_a for_o what_o s._n gregory_n naz._n mean_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o emper_n or_o jovianus_n mention_v p._n 359._o contain_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o s._n athanasius_n work_n and_o in_o 3._o in_o li._n 4._o c._n 3._o theodoret_n history_n and_o now_o can_v i_o hearty_o wish_v for_o a_o man_n skill_a in_o unriddle_a mystery_n to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o translation_n p._n 384._o where_o undertaking_a to_o assert_v the_o people_n power_n in_o elect_v a_o bishop_n he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n public_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n crave_v a_o bishop_n of_o which_o word_n i_o profess_v my_o incapacity_n to_o make_v sense_n or_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v join_v suffrage_n and_o both_o choose_v a_o bishop_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strange_a medley_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sit_v by_o as_o unconcern_v spectator_n xxxvii_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o such_o false_a assertion_n have_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o father_n while_o their_o most_o orthodox_n sentiment_n have_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o error_n thus_o as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o local_a descent_n mr._n h._n be_v not_o content_a p._n 296._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o novel_a addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v bury_v which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o article_n the_o same_o and_o the_o late_a that_o shall_v explain_v the_o former_a infinite_o more_o obscure_a let_v all_o rational_a man_n judge_v but_o p._n 386._o object_n it_o against_o athanasius_n that_o he_o affirm_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o euod_fw-la which_o ep._n 99_o ad_fw-la euod_fw-la s._n austin_n say_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n 5._o infidel_n etymolog_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 5._o s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n none_o but_o a_o heretic_n will_v deny_v some_o by_o this_o article_n will_v understand_v christ_n suffering_n hellish_a pain_n in_o his_o foul_a during_o his_o agony_n and_o dereliction_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o calvinist_n belove_v dogma_fw-la and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o border_n too_o near_o on_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v defend_v other_o that_o he_o continue_v 3_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o soul_n during_o that_o space_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n first_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o have_v since_o found_v many_o a_o eminent_a patron_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o say_v dr._n hammond_n against_o the_o creed_n of_o we_o or_o the_o ancient_a church_n xxxviii_o but_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o space_n between_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n go_v down_o local_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o for_o this_o article_n be_v reckon_v by_o all_o as_o the_o first_o of_o those_o in_o the_o creed_n that_o relate_v to_o his_o exaltation_n but_o to_o triumph_n over_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o conquest_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o satan_n may_v see_v that_o he_o who_o he_o tempt_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o those_o fall_a angel_n by_o a_o decretory_a sentence_n personal_o pass_v on_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o homage_n which_o he_o extort_a from_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v look_v on_o that_o saviour_n who_o they_o despise_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o their_o torment_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o that_o that_o king_n of_o terror_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o

which_o be_v collect_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o this_o evil_a man_n make_v a_o instrument_n to_o promote_v impiety_n a_o great_a instance_n of_o this_o prevalence_n be_v that_o council_n which_o be_v first_o assemble_v at_o seleucia_n famous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n thecla_n and_o afterward_o sit_v in_o this_o great_a city_n which_o city_n have_v be_v eminent_a for_o the_o brave_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v there_o be_v now_o as_o memorable_a for_o this_o infamous_a conventicle_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n where_o god_n divide_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o builder_n as_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v divide_v these_o or_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o caiaphas_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v condemn_v or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n we_o may_v call_v the_o meeting_n which_o overturn_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n abrogate_a the_o holy_a and_o primitive_a dogma_fw-la that_o confess_v the_o trinity_n use_v all_o its_o art_n and_o force_n power_n and_o stratagem_n to_o stifle_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o impiety_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o their_o confession_n out_o of_o a_o seem_a respect_n to_o holy_a writ_n and_o a_o pretence_n to_o use_v no_o term_n but_o what_o be_v there_o allow_v but_o in_o truth_n substitute_v arianism_n that_o contradict_v scripture_n for_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o bait_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n cover_v the_o hook_n of_o heresy_n a_o picture_n that_o look_v on_o all_o that_o past_a by_o it_o a_o shoe_n that_o will_v fit_v either_o foot_n a_o van_n turn_v with_o every_o wind_n a_o new_a invent_a engine_n to_o the_o supplant_n of_o the_o truth_n act_v and_o set_v on_o motion_n by_o authority_n for_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n hence_o proceed_v their_o cunning_a condemnation_n of_o heretic_n who_o in_o their_o word_n they_o proscribe_v the_o church_n that_o their_o design_n may_v look_v more_o plausible_o but_o by_o their_o action_n introduce_v reprove_v they_o not_o for_o any_o heterodoxy_n in_o opinion_n but_o immoderate_a passion_n and_o love_n of_o contention_n hence_o layman_n become_v judge_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o a_o new_a mixture_n happen_v the_o most_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n dispute_v before_o the_o multitude_n and_o a_o unlawful_a enquiry_n into_o affair_n sycophant_n hire_v and_o sentence_n on_o the_o premise_n denounce_v thus_o many_o prelate_n be_v unjust_o dethrone_v other_o substitated_a but_o on_o no_o other_o term_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n impiety_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o necessary_o previous_a to_o their_o instalment_n the_o pen_n and_o ink_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o a_o accuser_n at_o their_o back_n this_o betray_v many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n man_n otherwise_o of_o invincible_a constancy_n who_o err_v in_o their_o subscription_n though_o their_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o man_n who_o on_o both_o account_n be_v wicked_a and_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o escape_v be_v sully_v with_o the_o smoke_n this_o i_o have_v often_o lament_v when_o i_o observe_v how_o heresy_n diffuse_v itself_o and_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o christ_n divinity_n very_o the_o pastor_n have_v do_v foolish_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o have_v destroy_v my_o vineyard_n and_o dishonour_v the_o pleasant_a portion_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n consecrate_v with_o much_o sweat_n and_o many_o martyr_a one_o both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o god_n for_o we_o for_o except_v a_o few_o person_n who_o for_o their_o meanness_n be_v contemptible_a or_o their_o courage_n look_v on_o as_o enemy_n who_o it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o root_n and_o seed_n to_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v flourish_v anew_o and_o recover_v all_o other_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o some_o be_v soon_o some_o late_a trepane_v some_o be_v leader_n and_o head_n of_o party_n in_o this_o faction_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n who_o either_o be_v betray_v by_o their_o fear_n or_o captivate_v by_o covetousness_n or_o allure_v by_o pleasure_n or_o impose_v on_o by_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o modest_a plea._n if_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o apologise_v for_o such_o man_n who_o take_v on_o they_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o beast_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o old_a and_o young_a man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n in_o age_n and_o sex_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o inclination_n the_o same_o of_o ruler_n and_o their_o subject_n for_o the_o vulgus_fw-la that_o so_o comply_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v who_o be_v indispose_v to_o curiosity_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o concede_fw-la such_o failure_n to_o their_o teacher_n who_o unless_o they_o usurp_v that_o name_n aught_o to_o correct_v and_o illuminate_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o follower_n for_o if_o not_o the_o most_o illiterate_a and_o rustic_a person_n can_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o excuse_n allow_v for_o they_o that_o transgress_v through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o salvation_n although_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v less_o skill_n and_o insight_n but_o grant_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o err_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o other_o who_o lay_v claim_n to_o wit_n and_o acumen_n yet_o for_o the_o cause_n former_o mention_v have_v submit_v to_o those_o heretic_n that_o have_v usurp_v a_o power_n and_o whereas_o for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v the_o mask_n of_o piety_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o appear_v any_o thing_n of_o reprehension_n easy_o lay_v it_o aside_o i_o hear_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v yet_o once_o be_v shake_v as_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v those_o tremble_n before_o intimate_v some_o notable_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o mutation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o that_o which_o defy_v change_v and_o motion_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o earthquake_n that_o in_o this_o age_n break_v forth_o be_v not_o less_o furious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o those_o who_o before_o this_o time_n have_v their_o conversation_n whole_o in_o heaven_n be_v shake_v who_o although_o in_o every_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v mild_a and_o peaceable_a now_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o their_o silence_n but_o in_o this_o case_n be_v egregious_a combatant_n and_o lover_n of_o contention_n for_o such_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o ready_a rather_o to_o overdo_v some_o thing_n than_o leave_v any_o thing_n material_a undo_v by_o the_o same_o violence_n no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v distract_v as_o in_o a_o flock_n of_o bird_n take_v their_o flight_n with_o those_o in_o the_o front_n and_o not_o yet_o cease_v to_o employ_v their_o wing_n '_o such_o a_o comfort_n be_v athanasius_n to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v among_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n when_o the_o contrivance_n of_o vile_a man_n force_v he_o hence_o for_o as_o those_o that_o design_n to_o storm_v a_o strong_a castle_n when_o they_o find_v the_o place_n otherwise_o unapproachable_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v take_v make_v use_n of_o cunning_n where_o strength_n fail_v allure_a the_o governor_n with_o money_n or_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o subtlety_n and_o so_o with_o ease_n master_n the_o citadel_n or_o if_o you_o will_v as_o they_o that_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o samson_n first_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n in_o which_o his_o strength_n lay_v and_o then_o take_v prisoner_n that_o judge_n of_o the_o israelite_n sport_v with_o he_o as_o they_o please_v in_o requital_n of_o

that_o do_v the_o injury_n be_v insolent_a with_o so_o debonair_a and_o meek_a carriage_n do_v he_o demean_v himself_o towards_o the_o great_a fomenter_n of_o his_o sorrow_n that_o his_o restoration_n be_v not_o unacceptable_a even_o to_o they_o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n by_o drive_v out_o all_o sacrilegious_a abuser_n of_o religion_n that_o prostitute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o their_o profit_n that_o in_o this_o also_o he_o may_v imitate_v his_o saviour_n only_o he_o omit_v the_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o persuasive_n and_o demonstration_n he_o cement_v all_o breach_n among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o or_o among_o themselves_o need_v no_o other_o assistance_n but_o his_o own_o he_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a from_o tyranny_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o adverse_a party_n he_o lift_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o restore_v to_o its_o honour_n the_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v trample_v on_o and_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v bold_o assert_v and_o the_o light_n be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o by_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o may_v illuminate_v all_o man_n soul_n now_o he_o again_o make_v law_n for_o the_o world_n and_o incline_v all_o man_n mind_n to_o himself_o write_v to_o some_o call_v other_o and_o instruct_v a_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v never_o send_v for_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o any_o other_o restraint_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o path_n of_o virtue_n in_o short_a he_o imitate_v the_o quality_n of_o two_o famous_a stone_n to_o those_o that_o abuse_v he_o he_o be_v a_o adamant_n to_o the_o contentious_a and_o quarrelsome_a a_o loadstone_n which_o by_o a_o miraculous_a quality_n draw_v iron_n the_o hard_a of_o thing_n to_o its_o self_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o envy_n shall_v endure_v this_o or_o suffer_v tame_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o health_n the_o dissent_v member_n thereof_o be_v reunite_v as_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o body_n that_o have_v be_v mangle_v be_v close_v up_o again_o to_o this_o end_n the_o father_n of_o malice_n incense_v against_o he_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o fiend_n fellow_n apostate_n who_o though_o his_o junior_a in_o time_n be_v his_o equal_a in_o mischief_n the_o first_o of_o all_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v enrage_v against_o christ_n sudden_o introduce_v that_o wicked_a cockatrice_n which_o long_o before_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o cherish_v by_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v and_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o empire_n become_v ungrateful_a to_o that_o sovereign_n that_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o regalia_z and_o abundant_o more_o rebellious_a against_o god_n his_o saviour_n and_o begin_v a_o persecution_n more_o fatal_a than_o all_o that_o have_v precede_v it_o intermix_v persuasive_n with_o his_o threat_n for_o he_o envy_v the_o martyr_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o suffering_n call_v in_o question_n the_o trophy_n of_o their_o courage_n use_v all_o sort_n of_o sophistry_n and_o little_a art_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o superintend_v his_o manner_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o plain_a truth_n be_v incline_v by_o his_o own_o perverse_a habit_n of_o mind_n to_o such_o villainy_n imitate_v the_o cunning_a and_o artifice_n of_o that_o daemon_n that_o possess_v he_o he_o account_v it_o but_o a_o poor_a conquest_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n but_o look_v on_o the_o subdue_a athanasius_n and_o stifle_v his_o undertake_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o great_a victory_n for_o he_o see_v that_o none_o of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v crown_v with_o success_n as_o long_o as_o athanasius_n oppose_v he_o for_o the_o place_n of_o as_o many_o as_o desert_a religion_n be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n with_o new_a gentile_a proselyte_n which_o be_v very_o miraculous_a which_o when_o that_o crafty_a impostor_n and_o persecutor_n understand_v he_o no_o long_o keep_v on_o his_o masque_n of_o servile_a dissimulation_n but_o make_v public_a his_o rancour_n open_o expel_v this_o great_a man_n the_o city_n for_o it_o become_v this_o generous_a combatant_n to_o be_v thrice_o victorious_a that_o his_o reward_n may_v be_v perfect_a a_o small_a time_n after_o the_o divine_a justice_n hurry_v this_o sacrilegious_a person_n into_o persia_n and_o there_o punish_v he_o and_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o a_o prince_n eager_o ambitious_a of_o renown_n return_v he_o dead_a without_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o pity_n or_o sorrow_n and_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v without_o the_o honour_n of_o sepulture_n his_o body_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o earthquake_n that_o then_o happen_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o crime_n the_o prologue_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o his_o future_a tragedy_n but_o another_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o of_o a_o modest_a countenance_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o apostate_n impudence_n one_o that_o never_o oppress_v israel_n by_o his_o own_o or_o his_o follower_n evil_a action_n but_o be_v incomparable_o pious_a and_o mild_a who_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v his_o empire_n on_o the_o best_a foundation_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o the_o establish_n excellent_a law_n recall_v all_o the_o banish_a prelate_n and_o above_o all_o he_o that_o out-shone_a they_o in_o virtue_n and_o undoubted_o be_v a_o sufferer_n for_o godliness_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o have_v be_v by_o many_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o mangle_a and_o distract_v into_o many_o novel_a opinion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o harmonious_a profession_n by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o not_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n party_n and_o reciprocal_o give_v it_o assistance_n and_o receive_v help_n from_o it_o entertain_v himself_o with_o high_a and_o exceed_o venerable_a thought_n of_o such_o mystery_n and_o here_o do_v this_o sage-man_n give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o purity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o other_o professor_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o several_a faction_n many_o be_v unorthodox_n in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o more_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o to_o be_v a_o puny_a transgressor_n be_v account_v a_o mark_n of_o piety_n and_o only_o a_o few_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n sound_a catholic_n he_o chief_o and_o alone_o or_o with_o a_o few_o follower_n open_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o confident_a assertor_n of_o the_o truth_n confess_v in_o his_o write_n the_o divinity_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o in_o that_o god_n head_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v by_o the_o many_o father_n adjust_v to_o the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reinve_v by_o this_o inspire_a patriarch_n who_o tender_v a_o true_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a present_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o orthodox_n creed_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heretical_a novelty_n that_o have_v no_o basis_n in_o scripture_n that_o one_o emperor_n may_v countermine_v another_o one_o doctrine_n invalidate_v another_o one_o write_v supersede_n another_o to_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a catholic_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o pay_v a_o submissive_a deference_n and_o veneration_n for_o some_o man_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o affirmation_n be_v orthodox_n only_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o imprison_v their_o sentiment_n and_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a child_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o life_n in_o the_o womb_n other_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n manifest_v their_o belief_n like_o the_o blaze_n of_o a_o spark_n that_o they_o may_v humour_v the_o time_n and_o please_v the_o warm_a and_o devout_a sort_n of_o christian_n other_o be_v public_a assertor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o profession_n of_o which_o party_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v for_o i_o dare_v not_o boast_v of_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o this_o not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o screen_n my_o fearfulness_n behind_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v more_o timorous_a for_o we_o have_v be_v evil_a steward_n of_o heaven_n mystery_n not_o only_o not_o gain_v some_o additional_a increase_n to_o our_o talent_n but_o prodigal_o melt_v down_o our_o first_o stock_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o careless_a servant_n but_o to_o introduce_v this_o my_o offspring_n into_o the_o light_n to_o mature_a its_o growth_n with_o speed_n

and_o render_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n exquisite_o accomplish_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o admirable_a achievement_n for_o if_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o actual_a danger_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v vindicate_v it_o in_o his_o writing_n but_o i_o will_v add_v one_o thing_n to_o my_o former_a relation_n which_o i_o above_o all_o thing_n revere_a in_o he_o and_o which_o i_o can_v without_o injure_v you_o pass_v by_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n for_o this_o action_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o we_o that_o now_o be_v alive_a if_o we_o serious_o weigh_v it_o for_o as_o when_o one_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o water_n he_o not_o only_o separate_v between_o the_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v but_o between_o what_o he_o grasp_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o run_v between_o his_o finger_n so_o we_o divide_v not_o only_o from_o all_o impiety_n but_o from_o the_o eminent_o godly_a not_o in_o small_a and_o impertinent_a and_o contemptible_a opinion_n for_o this_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o in_o word_n that_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o whereas_o we_o pious_o assert_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n the_o one_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o the_o property_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o do_v the_o italian_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o language_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o the_o essence_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v three_o substance_n they_o substitute_v in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n three_o person_n what_o happen_v something_o very_o ridiculous_a or_o rather_o lamentable_a this_o little_a difference_n in_o word_n make_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v difference_n in_o opinion_n hence_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n take_v its_o rise_n because_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o arianism_n because_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n both_o be_v the_o rude_a offspring_n of_o a_o pertinacious_a love_n of_o contention_n and_o what_o succeed_v this_o small_a distinction_n be_v establish_v and_o grate_v on_o some_o man_n mind_n and_o what_o make_v it_o distasteful_a be_v a_o love_n of_o quarrel_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o a_o few_o syllable_n which_o when_o this_o bless_a saint_n this_o true_a man_n of_o god_n and_o great_a guide_n of_o soul_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o slight_v and_o neglect_v so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o distinction_n but_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o distemper_n and_o how_o do_v he_o make_v his_o application_n have_v convene_v both_o party_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o accurate_o weigh_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n after_o he_o find_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n allow_v they_o the_o variety_n of_o name_n he_o tie_v they_o to_o unity_n of_o sentiment_n this_o be_v a_o more_o advantageous_a act_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n than_o all_o his_o other_o daily_a labour_n and_o discourse_n which_o all_o man_n celebrate_v in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v intermix_v some_o love_n of_o applause_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n some_o innovation_n make_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o his_o watch_n and_o humicubation_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o particular_a practiser_n of_o those_o virtue_n nay_o it_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o applaud_a flight_n and_o exile_n for_o after_o his_o suffering_n he_o pursue_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o undertake_v such_o calamity_n and_o this_o also_o be_v his_o design_n on_o other_o praise_v some_o moderate_o correct_v other_o use_v the_o spur_n to_o some_o dull_a temper_n and_o the_o reins_o to_o other_o hot_a spirit_n infinite_o careful_a that_o the_o offender_n may_v repent_v and_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a may_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v in_o his_o conversation_n master_n of_o the_o great_a simplicity_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o skill_n wise_a in_o his_o discourse_n but_o much_o wise_a in_o his_o intellect_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n he_o stoop_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o acute_a his_o notion_n and_o word_n be_v more_o sublime_a 〈◊〉_d sublime_a sublime_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o stranger_n and_o advocate_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o a_o defender_n from_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o truth_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o heathen_n parcel_n out_o among_o their_o god_n i_o will_v call_v he_o etc._n he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o patron_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o virgin_n the_o peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n and_o the_o guide_n to_o those_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n how_o many_o brave_a character_n and_o quality_n do_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o man_n afford_v i_o shall_v i_o describe_v all_o when_o he_o have_v so_o live_v be_v so_o instruct_v and_o so_o careful_o have_v discipline_v other_o that_o his_o life_n and_o demeanour_n be_v a_o exact_a pattern_n how_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o conversation_n and_o his_o opinion_n the_o rule_n of_o orthodoxy_n what_o reward_n do_v he_o reap_v of_o this_o piety_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n that_o combat_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v give_v he_o a_o short_a epitaph_n his_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o decorous_a than_o his_o return_n into_o his_o city_n from_o banishment_n his_o death_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o universal_a mourn_a and_o the_o thought_n that_o all_o man_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o of_o his_o worth_n outgo_v all_o that_o may_v be_v see_v but_o thou_o o_o belove_a and_o happy_a man_n who_o among_o thy_o many_o other_o virtue_n do_v exquisite_o understand_v the_o season_n and_o measure_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n do_v thou_o here_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o oration_n which_o though_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o thy_o worth_n be_v yet_o proportionable_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n and_o look_v down_o propitious_o on_o we_o from_o above_o and_o guide_v this_o people_n that_o be_v perfect_a adorer_n of_o the_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o be_v contemplate_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n protect_v i_o and_o help_v feed_v my_o flock_n if_o peaceable_a and_o serene_a day_n attend_v i_o but_o if_o war_n and_o confusion_n reduce_v and_o assume_v i_o to_o a_o station_n with_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o i_o beg_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n i._o it_o be_v mr._n h.'s_n usual_a unhappiness_n in_o this_o his_o view_n to_o contradict_v himself_o while_o with_o more_o diligence_n than_o judgement_n he_o have_v collect_v whatever_o scatter_v memoires_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o subject_n without_o that_o severe_a examination_n that_o become_v a_o historian_n whether_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v reconcileable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o time_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o §_o 1._o p._n 396._o where_o out_o of_o 54._o of_o chronic._n part_n 2_o c._n 3._o p._n 54._o antoninus_n we_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o pleasant_a story_n of_o a_o imaginary_a council_n at_o rome_n under_o a_o pope_n leo_n that_o never_o be_v which_o he_o that_o listen_v may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o that_o historian_n who_o have_v recite_v the_o particular_n out_o of_o vincentius_n his_o speculum_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v dubious_a and_o be_v indeed_o no_o way_n reconcileable_a to_o truth_n unless_o we_o create_v a_o antipope_n at_o that_o time_n call_v leo_n or_o assert_v that_o pope_n liberius_n have_v two_o name_n whereof_o one_o be_v leo_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o improbable_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o ancient_a church-historian_n who_o be_v so_o copious_a in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o arian_n synod_n no_o not_o in_o philostorgius_n their_o own_o historian_n who_o not_o care_v to_o falsify_v the_o record_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v certain_o never_o have_v stifle_v so_o remarkable_a a_o transaction_n have_v there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o

ill_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o both_o synod_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v set_v the_o synod_n of_o arles_n before_o that_o of_o besiere_n in_o order_n of_o writing_n as_o in_o that_o of_o time_n vi_o this_o excellent_a man_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o church-historian_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o only_o i_o find_v theodoret_n style_v he_o the_o holy_a hilary_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n but_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o his_o due_a encomia_fw-la etc._n vide_fw-la socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o theodor._n dial_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n contr_n julian_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversùs_fw-la haereticos_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la defensorem_fw-la venerandum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hilarium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gallam_n virum_fw-la tantâ_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la laud_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la tantâ_fw-la notitiâ_fw-la famâque_fw-la conspicuum_fw-la vid._n cund_o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n hieron_n in_o isai_n c._n 60._o cyprianus_n &_o nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la confessor_n hilarius_n ●nne_fw-fr tibi_fw-la videntur_fw-la excelsae_fw-la quondam_a in_fw-la saeculo_fw-la arbores_fw-la aedificâsse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la id._n apolog._n adv_o ruff._n l._n 2._o virum_fw-la eloquentissimum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la tubam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o holy_a bless_a and_o venerable_a hilary_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o acute_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o heretic_n by_o s._n hierome_n a_o most_o eminent_a and_o eloquent_a man_n who_o book_n with_o those_o of_o athanasius_n he_o high_o commend_v in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o read_n of_o that_o good_a woman_n laeta_n some_o of_o which_o himself_o have_v transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o trier_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o just_a to_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o 30._o his_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o history_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o excellent_a moral_n his_o meekness_n and_o sedate_v temper_n and_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n add_v of_o he_o and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n that_o they_o be_v the_o illustrious_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o their_o ray_n do_v illuminate_v all_o illyricum_n italy_n and_o france_n to_o omit_v sulpitius_n severus_n venantius_n fortunatus_n and_o other_o vii_o §_o 3._o p._n 399._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o tractate_n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la septenario_fw-la be_v s._n hilary_n because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o fortunatus_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o deprive_v s._n cyprian_a for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o clergyman_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o african_a primate_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v fortunatus_n à_fw-la tuccabori_fw-la who_o subscribe_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n and_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n write_v his_o 53d_o epistle_n and_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v that_o actual_a friendship_n between_o venantius_n fortunatus_n and_o s._n hilary_n which_o mr._n h._n mention_n for_o s._n hilary_n be_v p._n 414._o affirm_v to_o die_v an._n 366._o but_o venantius_n fortunatus_n flourish_v not_o till_o circ_n an._n 570._o nor_o be_v he_o a_o frenchman_n by_o birth_n but_o a_o italian_a bear_v in_o marchia_n tarvisana_n and_o breed_v at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o sore_a eye_n travel_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n martin_n famous_a for_o such_o miracle_n where_o find_v his_o cure_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o gratitude_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n and_o intend_v a_o further_o visit_v to_o his_o relic_n he_o come_v to_o tours_n and_o thence_o to_o poitiers_n where_o make_v a_o halt_n he_o be_v first_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o then_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n viii_o his_o book_n of_o hymn_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lose_v unless_o as_o hilarii_n as_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la opera_fw-la hilarii_n erasmus_n conjecture_n those_o hymn_n crux_fw-la fidelis_fw-la and_o that_o on_o s._n john_n baptist_n ut_fw-la queant_fw-la laxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o great_a man_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o catholic_n that_o set_v forth_o hymn_n and_o verse_n as_o be_v say_v p._n 400_o i_o can_v grant_v for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n write_v against_o martion_n in_o verse_n and_o other_o poem_n be_v father_v on_o he_o on_o cyprian_a and_o lactantius_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o hymn_n how_o can_v he_o reconcile_v his_o position_n with_o that_o of_o ult_n of_o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n eusebius_n from_o a_o much_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v circ_n a_o 200._o and_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v that_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n that_o many_o faithful_a brethren_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christianity_n have_v write_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o ix_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v say_v by_o supr_fw-la by_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la erasmus_n to_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n as_o tully_n book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la or_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o s._n hierom_n comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o but_o withal_o he_o wish_v that_o that_o great_a wit_n have_v undertake_v a_o subject_n that_o will_v better_o have_v comport_v with_o his_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a eloquence_n and_o acumen_fw-la but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n who_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n as_o be_v affirm_v p._n 401._o for_o mr._n h._n himself_n p._n 143._o acknowledge_v a_o discourse_n of_o tertullian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n say_v baronius_n ascribe_v to_o that_o father_n other_o to_z s._n cyprian_n a_o three_o sort_n to_o novatian_n the_o roman_a schismatical_a presbyter_n cyprian_n cotemporary_a and_o antagonist_n who_o as_o novatian_n as_o catal._n v._o novatian_n s._n hierome_n inform_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o epitome_n of_o what_o tertullian_n have_v beforehand_o say_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o young_a of_o which_o live_v some_o year_n before_o this_o french_a prelate_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v explain_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n we_o know_v that_o that_o alexandrian_a incendiary_n do_v only_o revive_v and_o polish_v the_o decry_v and_o condemn_v opinion_n of_o artemon_n photinus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o lucif_n that_o id._n ibid._n v._o lucif_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n undertake_v this_o controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n faction_n before_o saint_n hilary_n x._o as_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o possevine_n that_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hilary_n to_o his_o daughter_n abra_n be_v undoubted_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o so_o indulgent_a so_o good_a a_o father_n can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o family_n during_o his_o banishment_n but_o that_o he_o write_v both_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n which_o epistle_n be_v lose_v this_o be_v foist_v in_o for_o one_o as_o write_v on_o that_o famous_a occasion_n of_o abra_n consult_v he_o about_o her_o marriage_n which_o story_n be_v elegant_o render_v into_o english_a by_o the_o seraphic_a prelate_n 102._o prelate_n holy_a die_v ch_n 3._o sect_n 7._o p._n 102._o bishop_n taylor_n and_o to_o he_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n xi_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o poem_n call_v genesis_n have_v be_v adjust_v to_o their_o true_a owner_n already_o and_o as_o to_o the_o fragment_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n p._n 405._o i_o will_v not_o have_v have_v mr._n h._n so_o tame_o to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o baronius_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o decry_v that_o piece_n and_o who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o his_o epitomator_n 9_o epitomator_n an._n 352._o sect_n 4._o &_o a_o 357._o sect_n 9_o spondanus_n and_o the_o learned_a 27._o learned_a resp_n ad_fw-la reg._n jacob_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o perron_n the_o passage_n in_o that_o fragment_n be_v too_o severe_a and_o peremptory_a to_o be_v

allow_v by_o these_o proctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o become_v language_n from_o a_o puisny_n bishop_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o impeach_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o anathematise_v he_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o argument_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v genuine_a xii_o his_o style_n be_v intricate_a but_o copious_a and_o lofty_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o erasmus_n complain_v that_o it_o cost_v he_o more_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o correct_v s._n hilary_n hilarius_n hier._n ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la paulin._n tom_n 1._o p._n 106._o gallicano_n cothurno_fw-la attollitur_fw-la sidon_n apollin_n l._n 4._o ep._n 3._o attollitur_fw-la ut_fw-la hilarius_n than_o it_o do_v to_o set_v out_o s._n hierome_n although_o of_o s._n hierome_n hieron_n hierome_n ep._n nuncup_n ante_fw-la opera_fw-la hieron_n he_o speak_v confident_o that_o it_o cost_v that_o father_n less_o study_n to_o write_v than_o he_o to_o fit_v his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n after_o which_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o character_n that_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o be_v such_o that_o have_v he_o treat_v of_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v and_o easy_a to_o deprave_v his_o write_n much_o more_o now_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v above_o all_o reason_n and_o can_v be_v explain_v so_o that_o man_n have_v hardly_o usurp_v that_o liberty_n over_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o they_o have_v do_v over_o s._n hilary_n especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o synodis_fw-la in_o which_o by_o compare_v manuscript_n he_o find_v in_o some_o place_n whole_a preface_v add_v in_o other_o a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o discourse_n in_o a_o three_o place_n 30_o or_o 40_o line_n interpolate_v at_o once_o and_o when_o marcell_n when_o ep._n 141._o ad_fw-la marcell_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v a_o man_n so_o eminent_a in_o his_o age_n both_o for_o his_o courage_n in_o assert_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o perswasiveness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n which_o make_v he_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a for_o which_o erasmus_n make_v his_o apology_n that_o for_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n none_o of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o have_v any_o but_o origen_n and_o that_o engage_v they_o to_o use_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o own_o composition_n than_o in_o his_o translation_n add_v and_o omit_v in_o the_o late_a what_o himself_o please_v nor_o be_v his_o style_n without_o its_o barbarism_n but_o scio_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n verborum_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la solere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n solecism_n in_o speech_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n xiii_o his_o creed_n §_o 5._o p._n 407._o be_v set_v down_o too_o short_a as_o if_o the_o holy_a prelate_n never_o own_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o to_o what_o mr._n h._n recite_v he_o shall_v have_v add_v what_o immediate_o follow_v 281._o follow_v tom._n 1._o lib._n 3._o adv_n constant_n p._n 281._o haec_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o a_o credidi_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v i_o so_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v any_o other_o creed_n for_o herein_o i_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o symbol_n repeat_v at_o my_o baptism_n for_o if_o he_o defend_v the_o trinity_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la in_o his_o book_n and_o own_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o he_o there_o mention_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o i_o mention_v because_o erasmus_n and_o other_o so_o impeach_v he_o for_o that_o when_o he_o express_o mention_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o alter_v his_o style_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 261._o ghost_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 30._o &_o l._n 12._o p._n 261._o hie_v ergo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la expetendus_fw-la est_fw-la promerendus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la adorem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tuum_fw-la promerear_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o method_n of_o express_v himself_o erasmus_n give_v his_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n either_o that_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o require_v any_o more_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divinity_n or_o that_o the_o dogma_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o position_n express_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o his_o great_a design_n be_v against_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n macedonius_n not_o yet_o appear_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o 260._o yet_o pag._n 260._o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n where_o s._n hilary_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o no_o creature_n then_o by_o the_o father_n be_v own_o way_n of_o argue_v a_o creator_n and_o if_o so_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v god_n fourteen_o the_o error_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o venerable_a ancient_n have_v be_v collect_v to_o mr._n h.'s_n hand_n by_o erasmus_n and_o other_o but_o that_o acute_a dutchman_n excuse_v the_o first_o when_o he_o assign_v usum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o his_o in_a translate_n the_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o greek_a writer_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o 4._o a_o chemnit_fw-la orat_fw-la de_fw-fr lect_n patr._n p._n 4._o good_a author_n that_o he_o collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o trinity_n fortasse_fw-la legerat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la derivatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la utendo_fw-la unde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o imagine_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v use_n which_o import_v goodness_n and_o if_o so_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o school_n which_o attribute_n work_v of_o power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n to_o god_n the_o son_n but_o of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n in_o grammar_n a_o mistranslation_n than_o a_o error_n in_o divinity_n xv._o his_o second_o error_n be_v not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o and_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la see_v a_o book_n of_o s._n hilary_n wherein_o he_o retract_v that_o opinion_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v conceive_v carry_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o our_o saviour_n it_o imply_v plain_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o when_o he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o take_v nothing_o else_o from_o she_o i_o shall_v understand_v it_o either_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o he_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o or_o rather_o of_o humane_a passion_n which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o so_o this_o assertion_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o former_a in_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v so_o intimate_a and_o sacred_a a_o friendship_n between_o our_o confessor_n and_o s._n athanasius_n so_n great_a that_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n translate_v s._n hilary_n book_n into_o greek_n if_o the_o one_o have_v deny_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n which_o the_o other_o make_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n so_o that_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v give_v my_o reader_n the_o excellent_a advice_n of_o this_o very_a father_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o such_o case_n 9_o case_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 9_o optimus_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la exspectet_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la potius_fw-la quàm_fw-la attulerit_fw-la neque_fw-la cogat_fw-la id_fw-la videri_fw-la dictis_fw-la contineri_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la lectionem_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la 76._o praesumpserit_fw-la apud_fw-la chemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v part_n 1._o sect_n de_fw-fr filie_n p._n 76._o intelligendum_fw-la that_o man_n only_o be_v fit_a to_o read_v book_n